####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00120
Uniform title: sarvollasatantra
Author : sarvānanda
Alternate name : sarvānandanātha
Editor : gopīnātha kavirāja

Description: 



Notes: 
Transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark Dyczkowski.


Revision 0: Sept. 16, 2008

Publisher : 
Publication year : 1941
Publication city : 
Publication country : India
####################################################



srīgurave namaḥ |

atha śrīsarvānandanāthakṛta-sarvollāsasya

ullāsanirṇayaḥ ||

prakṛterlakṣaṇaṃ śāstrardevatāmūrtikalpanaṃ |
ullāse prathame vakṣye nigamāgamalakṣaṇam || 1 ||

vakṣye'haṃ tantranāmāni dvitīyollāsakepi ca |
tricatuḥpañcamolāse sṛṣṭyutpattiṃ vadāmyaham ||  2 ||

ṣaṣṭhe sṛṣṭilayaṃ vakṣye saptame bhāvalakṣaṇam |
ācārañcāṣṭame vakṣye kumāryā lakṣaṇaṃ vidhim || 3 ||

vakṣye'haṃ navamollāse bhāvādināmalakṣaṇam |
daśame śrīgurordhyānamekādaśe'pi lakṣaṇam || 4 ||

dvādaśe vaiṣṇavācāraṃ tato bhaktiṃ trayodaśe |
vakṣye caturdaśollāse bali-lakṣaṇamuttamam || 5 ||

aṣṭāṅgayogasaṃsiddhiṃ vaiṣṇavācārameva ca |
vakṣye pañcadaśollāse śaivācāraṃ tathaiva ca || 6 ||

bibhāvau vīrapaśavorllakṣaṇaṃ pañcatattvakam |
tattvasyaivānukalpañca tilakañcaiva ṣoḍaśe || 7 ||

ullāse saptadaśake yantrarājasya lakṣaṇam |
śāktācārakramaṃ vakṣye vāmadakṣiṇabhedataḥ || 8 ||

nindakasya paśoścāpi aṣṭādaśe nirūpitam |
lakṣaṇaṃ sādhakānāñca divyacakrasya lakṣaṇam || 9 ||

vīracakrakramaṃ vakṣye ullāse'pyūnaviṃśatau |
cakrasthānamāsanañca cakramadhye praveśanam || 10 ||

vakṣye'haṃ devacakrasya lakṣaṇañcaiva viṃśatau |
jātyabhedaṃ cakramadhye tathā dravyanirūpaṇam || 11 ||

(kh)

guroḥ kṛpāprasādena taṃ vakṣye'pyekaviṃśatau |
dvāviṃśatikollāse pātrādhārau ca lakṣaṇau || 12 ||

ādya-tattvasya-māhātmyaṃ vakṣye'haṃ trayoviṃśatau |
dravyābhedaṃ śaktiśuddhiṃ caturviṃśatike'pi ca || 13 ||

pañcaviṃśatikollāse cādya-tattvasya śodhanam |
ānandabhairavadhyānaṃ tathaivānandabhairavīm || 14 ||

ṣaḍviṃśatau pravakṣyāmi saṃkṣepe dravyaśodhanam |
māṃsaṃ matsyañca mudrāñca lakṣaṇaṃ śodhanaṃ tathā || 15 ||

gurupādarajo dhyātvā vakṣye'haṃ saptaviṃśatau |
vakṣye'haṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śakteraṣṭāviṃśatike'pi ca || 16 ||

ūnaviṃśadikollāse vakṣye'haṃ śaktiśodhanam |
vidhānaṃ samvidā-pānamullāse triṃśadike'pi ca || 17 ||

śrīcakrasya ca pātrasya cādhārasya ca lakṣaṇam |
ekatriṃśadikolāse vakṣye nānāprakārakam || 18 ||

sādhakasya ca pātrāṇi dvātriṃśati nirūpaṇam |
vaṭukādivalistritriṃśadike parikīrtitaḥ || 19 ||

nyāsaṃ tarpaṇakaṃ karma catustriṃśati lakṣaṇam |
pañcatriṃśadike vakṣye prāthanaṃ pātravandanam || 20 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśati mahollāse niyamaṃ pātralakṣaṇam |
saptatriṃśadikollāse śrīgurordhyānalakṣaṇam || 21 ||

aṣṭaviṃśadikollāse madhudāna-pramāṇakam |
ūnacatvāriṃśadīti pañcamasya vidhānakam || 22 ||

catvāriṃśadikollāse vakṣye krīḍādilakṣaṇam |
ekacatvāriṃśadīti pañcamānāndalakṣaṇam || 23 ||

dvācatvāriṃśadīti sādhakānandalakṣaṇam |
ānandaṃ navapātrasya tricatvāriṃśadīti ca || 24 ||

(g)

caucatvāriṃśadullāse pañcamasya ca lakṣaṇam |
pañcacatvāriṃśadīti ānandastotramuttamam || 25 ||

abhiṣekakramaṃ vakṣye ṣaṭcatvāriṃśadīti ca |
saptacatvāriṃśadīti dakṣiṇācārabhāvakam || 26 ||

aṣṭacatvāriṃśadīti vāmācāraṃ viśeṣakam |
puṣpapramāṇaṃ tatraiva pañcadhā saptadheti ca || 27 ||

ūnapañcāśadullāse vidhānaṃ puṣpaśodhanaṃ |
vakṣye pañcāśadullāse lakṣaṇaṃ kulayoṣitām || 28 ||

ekapañcāśadullāse maithunasya ca lakṣaṇam |
dvāpañcāśadikollāse śaktijñānaṃ prakāśakam || 29 ||

tripañcāśadikollāse siddhāntācāralakṣaṇam |
catuḥpañcāśadulāse pūrṇānandaviśeṣakam || 30 ||

pañcapañcāśadullase pūrṇānandasya lakṣaṇam |
ṣaṭpañcāśadikolāse śaktyānandasya lakṣaṇam || 31 ||

saptapañcāśadullāse śaktimāhātmyamuttamam |
aṣṭapañcāśadullāse haṃsabījasya lakṣaṇam || 32 ||

dhyānatrasya māhātmyaṃ vakṣye'hamūnaṣaṣṭike |
divyācārakramaṃ vakṣye ṣaṣṭamullāse suniścitam || 33 ||

kaulācāra ekaṣaṣṭau kathito granthakṛdbudhaḥ |
prakṛterlakṣaṇaṃ yad yat svarūpañca dviṣaṣṭike || 34 ||

triṣaṣṭau brahmaṇaḥ jñānaṃ jīvanmuktastataḥ param |
catuḥṣaṣṭau samāptaśca granthollāsa-yathoditaḥ || 33 ||

ityullāsa-nirṇayaḥ samāptaḥ |




sarvollāsatantram |

śrīsarvānandanāthaviracitam |

prathamollāsaḥ |

śrīgurave namaḥ [kh: namaḥ parama devatāyai] |

praṇamya [g, gh: namāmi] prakṛtiṃ nityāṃ jagadātmasvarūpiṇīm |
sarvollāsaṃ mahollāsaṃ mahollāse vadāmyaham || 1 ||

nigamādāgamācchāstrād bhāvācāraṃ samuddhṛtam |
śrīsarvānandanāthoktaṃ śrīdevyāścaraṇāmbuje || 2 ||


gaṇeśatantre śrīśiva uvāca -


tvaṃ devi paramā nityā triguṇā triguṇātmikā |
prakṛterlakṣaṇaṃ kiñcittava sthāne vadāmyaham || 3 ||

ekādhikye guṇānāñcedvikṛtiḥ syānmaheśvari |
triguṇānāṃ samānānāṃ prakṛtiḥ sūkṣmarūpiṇau || 4 ||

same'pi nityā yā devī viṣame sādhyanityakā |
nityānityaprabodhārthaṃ heturjñeyaḥ parasparam || 5 ||

kecit (?) sthūlaṃ nityarūpaṃ kecit (?) sūkṣmaṃ prakalpayet |
nityānityaṃ jagat sarvamātmarūpeṇa bhāvitam || 6 ||

p. 2)

ātmā ca parameśāni tridhārūpaṃ sanātanam |
paramātmā ca vāhyātmā jīvātmeti prakīrtitam || 7 ||

jīvātmā liṅgarūpī ca śuddhadīpaśikhākṛtiḥ |
tejodhyānaṃ mahadrūpaṃ tejīyaḥ sūkṣmarūpakam || 8 ||

hetunā bhāṣitaṃ yadyattattat sthūlaṃ maheśvari |
tejodhyānaṃ vinā kaścid (?) dhyānamātraṃ nacecchive || 9 ||

yathā dhṛtasya takrasya heturdughaṃ maheśvari |
sthūlasyāpi ca sūkṣmasya tejoheturdhruvantathā || 10 ||

mano'pi tejaḥ parame ! sthūlamindriyabhāṣitam |
mano'tītaṃ sūkṣmamekamekamātraṃ nirañjanam || 11 ||

nirañjanaṃ sarvarūpaṃ sarvajñānasya kāraṇam |
sākṣivadbhāti tadbrahma prakṛtirvikṛtiḥ śive || 12 ||


atha nigamalakṣaṇaṃ yāmale -


nirgataḥ śaṅkarīvaktrād gataśca giriśānane |
mataḥ śrīvāsudevasya tasmānnigama ucyate || 13 ||


atha nigamākhyākathanam |


kalpasāraṃ kalpatattvaṃ kalpadrumamataḥparam |
purā proktā kalpalatā kalpānandañca [gh: kalpānandeti] pañcadhā || 
14 ||


athāgamalakṣaṇam |


āgataḥ śivavaktebhyo gataśca girijānanam [g: girijānane] |
mataḥ śrīvāsudevasya tasmādāgama ucyate || 15 ||

p. 3) athāgamanigamaprakāśakathanam |


vāsudevo'pi tacchrutvāpyuvāca gaṇeśaṃ prati |
nandīśvarāya tadvākyaṃ nigamāgamasammatam || 16 ||

gaṇeśena pravaktavyaṃ yāmaleṣu prakāśitam |
evaṃ parasparaṃ vyāpta āgamonigamaḥ kṣitau || 17 ||

catuḥṣṭyāgamaḥ proktaḥ pañcadhā nigamaḥ śive |
yāmalañca caturdhoktaṃ tasmācchāstraṃ prakāśitam || 18 ||


atha yāmalotpattiḥ |


sūkṣme'pi nirmalā yā ca sthūle sā yāmalaḥ śive |
yāmaloktaṃ sthūlarūpaṃ sarvaśāstrasya bodhanam || 19 ||


atha śāstrotpattiḥ |


catuḥṣaṣṭyāgamaḥ proktaḥ pañcadhā nigamastathā |
yāmalañca caturdhoktaṃ tasmācchāstraṃ prakāśitam || 20 ||

nigamādāgamo jāta āgamād yāmalo bhavet |
yāmalādveda-saṃjātaṃ vedājjātaṃ purāṇakam || 21 ||

purāṇāt smṛti-saṃjātaṃ smṛteḥ śāstrāṇi yāni ca |
tāni gṛhṇāṇi yatnena cottamaṃ hi kramotkramāt || 22 ||


atha yugabhede śāstrācaraṇam |


satye śrutyuktakarmāṇi tretāyāṃ smṛtisammatam |
dvāpare ca purāṇāni kalāvāgamasammatam || 23 ||

āgamoktavidhānena kalau devān yajet sudhīḥ |
nahi devāḥ prasīdanti kalau cāndhavidhāntaḥ || 24 ||

p. 4) atha śāstreṇa devatāyā mūrtinirūpaṇam |


paramātmāgamaḥ prokto vedo jīva udāhṛtaḥ |
purāṇānyaṅgaśāstrāṇi cāṅgaṃ pratyaṅgakaṃ smṛtiḥ || 25 ||

anyāni sarvaśāstrāṇi romādīni krameṇa ca |
śāstreṇa jñāyate rūpaṃ devatāyāḥ prabhedakam || 26 ||


nārāyaṇī tantre -


nigamātmā maheśāni paramātmāgamo dhruvam |
jīvātmā yāmalaṃ proktaṃ vāhyātmā vedarūpakam || 27 ||

aṅgāni ca purāṇāni aṅgasyāṅgaṃ smṛtiḥ priye |
anyāni yāni śāstrāṇi tanūruhāṇi pārvati || 28 ||

śāstreṇa devatārūpaṃ jāyate yugabhedataḥ ||


atha vedotpattikathanam |


brahmayāmasambhūtaṃ sāmavedamataṃ śive |
rudra-yāmalasaṃjātam [gh, ṅ: sambhūtam] ṛgvedāṃ paramaṃ 
mahat || 29 ||

viṣṇu-yāmalasambhūtaṃ yajurvedaṃ kuleśvari |
śakti-yāmalasambhūtamatharvaṃ paramaṃ mahat || 30 ||

sāmavedamataṃ satye tretāyāṃ ṛṅmataṃ śive |
dvāpareca yajurvedamartharvasya mataṃ kalau || 0 || 31 ||


iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse -
prathamollāsaḥ || 1 ||




dvitīyollāsaḥ |

atha tantrākhyākathanam |

toḍale śrīdevyuvāca -

deveśa prāṇanātheśa lokānāṃ muktidāyaka !
adhunā śrotumicchāmi tantranāmānukīrtanam || 1 ||


śrīśiva uvāca -


śṛṇu devi mahābhāge dāso'haṃ tava kāmini |
tava snehena vaddho'smi tantrākhyāṃ kathayāmyaham || 2 ||

na vaktavyaṃ mahābhāge duṣkarme nāstike nare |
mama prāṇādhikaṃ tantraṃ lokānāṃ muktidāyakam || 3 ||

ananto (?) devadevī ca anantaṃ tantrameva ca |
gadituṃ naiva śaknomi brahmāṇḍānte'pi pārvati || 4 ||

tavājñayā maheśāni lokānāṃ trāṇahetave |
catuḥṣaṣṭīni [k, g: catuḥṣaṣṭyāni] (?) tantrāṇi mayaivoktāni kāmini 
|| 5 ||

kālītantraṃ muṇḍamālā-tārā-nirvāṇakāni ca |
śivasāraṃ vīratantraṃ liṅgārcana-latārcane || 6 ||

toḍalaṃ nīlatantrañca rādhātantraṃ maheśvari |
viśvasāraṃ bhairavākhyaṃ bhairavītantrameva ca || 7 ||

siddheśvaraṃ mātṛbhedaṃ samayātantrakaṃ śive |
guptasādhanatantrañca mātṛkātantrameva ca || 8 ||

p. 6) māyātantraṃ mahāmāyā akṣayātantrakaṃ śive 
kumāryākhyāmahattantraṃ kulārṇavamataḥparam || 9 ||

kālikākulasarvasvaṃ kālikākalpatantrakam |
vārāhī yoginītantraṃ yoginīhṛdayaṃ śive || 10 ||

sanatkumāratantrañca tripurāsāratantrakam |
yoginīvijayaṃ bhadre mālinītantrameva ca || 11 ||

kukkuṭākhyaṃ mahattantraṃ śrīgaṇeśākhyatantrakam |
bhūtatantraṃ tathoḍḍīśaṃ kāmadhenu tathottamam || 12 ||

vīrabhadraṃ mahattantraṃ vāmakeśvarameva ca |
kulacūḍāmaṇitantraṃ bhāvacūḍāmaṇi priye || 13 ||

jñānārṇavañca varadātantracintāmaṇintataḥ |
kālīvilāsakaṃ tantraṃ haṃsatantraṃ maheśvari || 14 ||

cidāmbarataṭaṃ tantraṃ vijñāpanamataḥparam |
phetkāriṇīñca nityākhyaṃ tantramuttarasaṃjñakam || 15 ||

nārāyaṇīmahattantraṃ ūrddhvāmnāyakatantrakam |
jñānadvīpaṃ gautamīyaṃ tantraṃ niruttaraṃ śive || 16 ||

gāndharvaṃ kuñjikātantraṃ tantramuktāvalintataḥ |
vṛhat śrīkramatantrañca svatantraṃ tantrakaṃ śive || 17 ||

yonitantrañca kāmākhyāṃ tantraṃ proktaṃ varānane |
catuḥṣaṣṭyāni (?) tantrāṇi mayaivoktāni saṃprati || 18 ||

pratitantre paṭalāni catuḥṣaṣṭyāni (?) pārvati |
asaṃkhyāni ca tantrāṇi bhāvāni vividhāni ca || 19 ||

sarvaṃ yāmalasaṃgītaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiprakārakam |
pradhānametadvijñeyaṃ caturyugamataṃ dhruvam || 0 || 20 ||


iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse -
dvitīyollāsaḥ || 2 ||




tṛtīyollāsaḥ |

atha sṛṣṭyutpattikathanam [g: -prakaraṇam] |


jñānadvīpe śrīpārvatyuvāca -


deveśa prāṇanātheśa lokānāṃ muktidāyaka |
sṛṣṭipralayamāhātmyaṃ mama sthāne prakāśaya || 1 ||


śrīśiva uvāca -


sṛṣṭiṃ vinā maheśāni pralayaḥ ko bhaviṣyati |
pralayañca vinā devi kā sṛṣṭiścopajāyate || 2 ||

bījaṃ vinā na vṛkṣaḥ syādvināvṛkṣaṃ na bījakam |
tathā sṛṣṭi-layaṃ devi nityānityaṃ hi kalpanam || 3 ||

kalpanāyāṃ bhavet sṛṣṭiḥ kalpanāyāṃ layo bhavet |
sṛṣṭi-pralaya-māhātmyaṃ gadituṃ naiva śakyate || 4 ||

kiñcinmātraṃ pravaktavyaṃ jalabimbaṃ jale yathā |
tava snehena vaddho'haṃ kiñcinmātraṃ prakāśitam || 5 ||

nirākāraṃ mahāghoraṃ prakṛtiṃ puruṣātmakam |
sṛṣṭikāle'pi tadbrahma prakṛti-puṃsvarūpadhṛk [gh: prakṛtiḥ 
puruṣarūpadhṛka] || 6 ||

kṣaṇakākārarūpo'sau prakṛtiśca pumān śive |
kecidvadanti prakṛtiṃ kecicca puruṣaṃ śive || 7 ||


kecidvadanti yogīndrāḥ prakṛtiṃpuruṣātmakam |
tadbrahmāvācyaṃ vijñeyaṃ vācātītaṃ sunirmalam || 8 ||


p. 9) mano'tītaṃ kriyātītaṃ vācātītaṃ maheśvari |
jñānārthaṃ sādhakasyāpi vadāmyekatvamāśritam || 9 ||

prakṛtyā jāyate sarvaṃ puruṣasyāpi lālasāt |
puruṣājjāyate sarvaṃ prakṛtyā api lālasāt || 10 ||

kāmodbhāvamadonmattā pūrṇānandasamāśritā |
puruṣādapi sraṣṭāhaṃ (?) viparītā vabhūva sā || 11 ||

mahākālī samākhyātā [k, kh: samākhyā sā] mahākālaḥ 
sadāśivaḥ |
mahākālīpralīno'tra mahākālaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 12 ||

mahākālapralīnātra mahākālī prakīrtitā |
vidyāvidyobhayorekā bhāvātītā maheśvarī || 13 ||

śaktibhāvaṃ samāśritya coktaṃ sṛṣṭiprakārakam |
sṛṣṭirūpaṃ śaktimātraṃ bhāvamātra [k, kh: bhāvamātraṃ] 
prabodhakam || 14 ||

śaktijñānaṃ bhāvamātramabhāvaṃ puruṣaṃ priye |
ubhayorekabhāvatvaṃ prakṛti-puruṣātmakam || 15 ||

dvitīyā tāriṇī jātā kāmārtā trāṇadāyikā |
patiṃ dehi jaganmātaḥ kāmabhāvena kāṅghitā || 16 ||

iti śrutvā mahādevaḥ svadehāt puruṣaṃ dadau |
taṃ prāpya sā mahāvidyā viparītā samāśritā [gh, ṅ: viparīta-
samāśritā] || 17 ||

tṛtīyā ṣoḍaśī jātā ṣoḍaśī vayasānvitā |
rājarājeśvarī vidyā sarvadevaprapūjitā || 18 ||

madirāpūrṇanayanā kāmabhāvasadānvitā |
patiṃ dehi mahākālī-kāraṇānandasaṃyutam || 19 ||

iti śrutvā mahādevi dakṣiṇāmūrtiravyayaḥ |
dakṣabhāgaṃ samāśritya sarvadā parisaṃsthitaḥ || 20 ||

p. 9) pañcabhūtātmakaṃ yad yadvāmadakṣiṇabhedataḥ |
vāme ca ṣoḍaśī jñeyā dakṣiṇe puruṣo'vyayaḥ || 21 ||

nityānityamayaṃ brahma sṛṣṭirūpaṃ prakāśakam |
sādhakasya hitārthāya svānandārthe maheśvari || 22 ||

tripurādyā mahāvidyā cāṣṭabhāgena saṃsthitā |
bhuvaneśī bhairavī ca chinnamastā maheśvari || 23 ||

dhūmāvatī ca bagalā mātaṅgī kamalā śive |
ityaṣṭaśaktisaṃyuktaścāṣṭabhāgaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 24 ||

dakṣiṇādikrameṇaiva cāṣṭabhāgaḥ samāvṛtaḥ |
iti te kathitaṃ kānte sṛṣṭyutpattiprakārakam |
yasya vijñānamātraṃ hi jīvanmuktasya kāraṇam || 25 ||

vibhinne kṣaṇakākāre tāriṇī trāṇadāyinī |
madirāghūrṇanayanā madanākāṅkṣitā sadā || 26 ||

kāmānando mahādevo nāmākṣobhyasamāśritaḥ |
tasyā yoniṃ samāsādya śṛṅgārasṛṣṭimān sadā [g: mudā ] || 27 ||

bhāvātītā mahākālī tāriṇībhāvasaṃyutā |
tripurā sṛṣṭirūpā ca tridhaikaikā [gh: tridhaikātmā] tridhā śive || 28 
||

kālikā bījarūpā ca nīlārūpā ca tāriṇī |
sundarī sṛṣṭirūpā ca sṛṣṭirūpamidaṃ priye || 29 ||


rādhātantre sṛṣṭyutpattikathanam |


pūrṇānande mahāghore prakṛtiḥ puṃsamāvṛtā |
kṣaṇakākārarūpā sā bhāvātītā samāśritā || 30 ||

ātmendriyasukhaṃ devi [k: devaṃ ] svātmamātrapramāṇakam |
uvāca paramā śaktiḥ śṛṅgāraṃ kuru me priya || 21 ||


p. 10) iti śrutvā mahādeva uvāca prakṛtiṃ prati |
tasyākṛṣṭo'pyahaṃ [kh: tenākṛṣṭo'pyahaṃ] devi śṛṅgāraṃ kuru 
me priye || 32 ||

tasyāstasya ca vākyena vādhitaṃ [k, g: vādhituṃ] na parasparam |
tatkṣaṇāt sā mahāśaktiḥ kṛṣṇo'bhūt parameśvarī || 33 ||

dṛṣṭvā kṛṇantu [gh: kṛṣṇasya] puṃrūpaṃ rādhā'bhūt 
parameśvaraḥ |
rādhāṃśena pumān jñeyaḥ kṛṣṇāṃśāt śaktirūpadhṛk [gh: 
kṛṣṇāṃśe nārī-rūpiṇī ] |
sṛṣṭirūpamidaṃ jñeyaṃ vaiṣṇavasya mataṃ dhruvam || 34 ||


atha tripurāsāratantre sṛṣṭyutpattikathanam |


mahākālī ghorarūpā dehacihnavivarjitā |
mahākālo'pyaṣaṣṭaśca (?) sisṛkṣābhāvamāśritaḥ [k: 
śiśubhāvasamāśritāḥ; kh: bhāvaśṛṅgārasamāśritāḥ] || 35 ||

mahākālyā mahāstotraṃ mantraṃ yantraṃ kriyānvitam |
balidānānvitaṃ devi puraścaraṇasaṃyutam || 36 ||

atha mahākālaviracitaṃ śyāmāstotram |

karpūraṃ madhyamāntyasvaraparirahitaṃ senduvāmākṣiyuktaṃ 
bījante mātaretattripuraharavadhu triḥkṛtaṃ ye japanti |

teṣāṃ gadyāni padyāni ca mukhakuharādullasantyeva vācaḥ 
svacchandaṃ dvāntadhārādhararucirucire sarvasiddhiṃ gatānām || 37 
||

ityādidvāviṃśatiślokenoktam |

iti śrutvā mahākālī vabhūva tripureśvarī |
paramāścarya-sat-śobhā trikuṭā triguṇānvitā || 38 ||


p. 11) dṛṣṭvāpi sundarīrūpaṃ sundaro'bhūt sadāśivaḥ |
stotraṃ kuryāt [kh, ṅ: kṛtvā] vahuvidhaṃ mahābhāvasamāvṛtam || 
39 ||


atha sundarīstotram |


triguṇātmā trividhā ca trivindu tritvamāninī |
tribhuṣā ca trirūpā ca tripurāyai namonamaḥ || 40 ||

ityādiṣaṭślokenoktaṃ mahākāla-viracitaṃ tripurāstotram |
stotraṃ śrutvā mahādevī pūrṇānandena bhāṣitā |
svecchayā sā mahāvidyā tejīyastvā vivarddhinī || 41 ||

vīrabhāvo mahādevo dakṣiṇā mūrtiravyayaḥ |
yadā dakṣasamāsādyastadā sā dakṣiṇā parā || 42 ||

tasyā yoniṃ samāsādya saṃharedakhilaṃ jagat |
mahākālīmahākālī yonimadhye layaḥ priye || 43 ||

yonisthānaṃ hi vijñeyaṃ mahātripurasundarīm |
tasyāstrirekhā vijñeyā tripurātripurātmikā || 44 ||

tripure tripurādevī tripurārisamanvitā |
śūnyaṃ candraṃ vārṇañca tripuraṃ parikalpitam || 45 ||

vāṅmayā yā mahādevī kāmarūpāmayī ca sā |
śaktimātrasthitā nityā trikuṭeti mahākalā || 46 ||

sundarī sundaraṃ vyāpya sundaraḥ sundarīṃ yadā |
tadā sā tāriṇī vidyā mahāghorapareśvarī || 47 ||

madirāghūrṇanayanā kāmārtā kāmadāyinī |
dvitīyā sā mahāvidyā pūrṇabhāvena kāminī || 48 ||

patiṃ dehi jaganmātaḥ pañcamānandasaṃyutam |
iti śrutvā mahādevaḥ saṃkṣobhyañca parityajet || 49 ||

parasparañca saṃvyāpyamekadehaṃ dvidehakam |
ekātmābhāṅmahādevo dvitvātmā tāriṇī tadā || 50 ||

p. 12) dvitvātmābhāṅmahādeva ekātmā tāriṇī tadā |
tatkṣaṇāt parameśāna ekabhāvadvibhākam |
stotraṃ kuryānmahādevyāstāriṇyāstrāṇadāyakam || 51 ||


atha tārāstotram |


tāriṇī trāṇadātrī syāttrāṇātmā trāṇabhāṣiṇī |
trāṇayuktā trāṇabhuktā trāṇabhuktā purātanī || 52 || ityādi |

stotraṃ śrutvā mahādevī tārā ghoratarā parā |
caturbhujā nīlavarṇā trinetrā śavavāhinī || 53 ||

dṛṣṭvaitattāriṇīrūpaṃ kālikā ghoradakṣiṇā |
caturbhujā kṛṣṇavarṇā trinetrā śavavāhanā || 54 ||

pañcāśadvarṇabhirmālāmuṇḍamālākṣamālikā |
dṛṣṭvaitat kālikāṃ vidyāṃ śrīvidyā tripurātmikā || 55 ||

caturbhujā raktavarṇā trinetrā pañcapūitā |
ādāntamadhyarahitā nityā sarvaprapūjitā || 56 ||

satyarūpā mahākālī satye pūjā mahāphalā |
tritārūpā sundarī syāt [g: syuḥ] tretāyāṃ phaladāyinī || 57 ||

dvāpare tāriṇī pūjyā dvāpareti ca tāriṇī |
kalau ca tridevā [kh: trideva] pūjyā kālīti tridevā [k, ṅ: tridevī] parā 
[gh: kalautu tripurāpūjyā kālīti tripurāparā ] || 58 ||

sundarīsaṃyutā kālī kālikā sundarīyutā |
ubhayormilitā tārā tāreti cobhayātmikā || 59 ||

nāmamātraṃ vibhedaṃ hi sādhakaḥ siddhihetave [gh: 
sādhakānāñca siddhaye] |
ekā vidyā trināmākhyā tamaḥ sattvaṃ rajastathā || 60 ||

trideveti tridhātmeti dvideveti dvidhātmikā |
eka deveti caikātmā kālītāreti sundarī || 61 ||

p. 13) tridhātmanā bhavet sarvaṃ tejastejīya-nirmalam |
tridhaikātmā yadā jñātvā tadā mokṣaṃ layaṃ dhruvam || 62 ||

kriyātmāpi cātmabhinnaṃ dhyātvā sālokyabhāgbhavet |
tejīyaścaiva sārūpyaṃ sāyojyambā maheśvari || 63 ||

dhyātvā nirmalavadbhāsaṃ [gh: bhāvaṃ] sāyojyamvāpi mauktikam |
evaṃ caturvidhā (?) dhyāaṃ caturyugamataṃ dhruvam [k: 
catuyugamataḥparam; kh: caturvargamataḥ param] || 64 ||


iti śrīsarvānandanātha viracite sarvollāse
tṛtīyollāsaḥ || 0 ||




caturthollāsaḥ |

athānyaprakāreṇa sṛṣṭyutpattikathanam |


jñānārṇave śrīpārvatyuvāca -


yadā candraśca sūryaśca jalaṃ vasumatīpriya !
gaṅgādi nāsti tīrthādi viprādirjātibhedakaḥ || 1 ||

paśvācāraśca śaivaśca vīraśca divya eva ca |
siddhāntaścāpi kaulaśca etadbhāvaṃ naced yadā || 2 ||

utpattiḥ kena vā kutra kena vā kutracillayaḥ |
kathaya prāṇanātheśa sandeho yena naśyati || 3 ||


śrīśaṅkara uvāca -


gudaṃ liṅgaṃ hastapādau vākyañca parameśvari |
tyāgaṃ śṛṅgāramākarṣaṃ gamanaṃ stutigañjanam || 4 ||

śravaṇaṃ darśanaṃ ghrāṇaṃ sparśanaṃ rasavodhanam |
daśendriyamiti proktaṃ mana ekādaśaṃ priye || 5 ||

idaṃ śarīraṃ vijñeyaṃ vandhamokṣa [g: mukta] prabodhakam |
mano'pi naiṣṭhikaṃ yatra tatrendriyalayaṃ dhruvam || 6 ||

yathā vṛkṣādiṣu chāyā layamānā jalādiṣu |
jale naṣṭe punaśchāyā vṛkṣādiṣu pralīyate || 7 ||

tathendriyakriyānāśe punarmanasi līyate |
manasyutpadyate sarvaṃ bhāvamindiryasaṃyutam || 8 ||

layamānaṃ punastasmin bhāvamindriyavarjitam |
indriyasya gaterbhāvādācāro jāyate priye || 9 ||

p. 15) ācāraśca kriyā jñeyā kriyayā kiṃ bhavennahi |
kriyāmātraṃ jagat sarvaṃ jagattasyāpi bījakam || 10 ||


śrīśaṅkaryuvāca -


ācāramūlā jātiḥ syādācāraḥ śāstramūlakaḥ |
devavākyaṃ śāstramūlaṃ devaḥ sādhakamūlakaḥ || 11 ||

kriyāmūlaḥ sādhakaśca kriyāpi phalamūlikā |
phalamūlaṃ sukhaṃ deva sukhamānandamūlakam || 12 ||

ānandaṃ jñānamūlañca jñānaṃ jñeyasya mūlakam |
tattvamūlaṃ jñeyamātraṃ tattvaṃ hi brahmamūlakam || 13 ||

brahmajñānamaikāmūlamaikyaṃ hi sarvamūlakam |
aikyaṃ hi parameśāna bhāvātītaṃ suniścitam || 14 ||

bhāvātītāt kathaṃ sarvaṃ pakāśaṃ bhāvamātrakam |
aṅkuraḥ syād yatra bīje tasmāvṛkṣaḥ praphullakaḥ || 15 ||

vināṅkureṇa bījo'bhūt vinākāmena kāmukaḥ |
dvayoryogaṃ vinā deva kiñcinmātraṃ na jāyate || 16 ||

ekamātre sthite deva dvitīyādi na jāyate |
dvitīyādisthite deva caikatvaṃ naiva jāyate || 17 ||

saṃkhyāmātraṃ mahādeva saṃkhyeyasya vivakṣitam |
saṃkhyeyasya mahādeva saṃkhyayasya vivakṣitam || 18 ||

asyādyamantaṃ kasmācca kathañcāpi prakāśaya |
ahaṃ tvaṃ ko mahādeva kathaṃ kasmādvadasva me || 19 ||


śrīśaṅkara uvāca -


bhāvaṃ hi sṛṣṭirūpaṃ syādabhāvaṃ sṛṣṭivarjitam |
bhāvābhāvavinirmuktamabhāvaṃ bhāvameva ca || 20 ||

bhāvātītamayaṃ bhāvaṃ bhāvaṃ bhāvātītaṃ param |
yathā darpaṇabimbeṣu pratibimbañca darśanam || 21 ||

p. 16) tathā dvitvādikaṃ sarvaṃ bhāveṣvekeṣu dṛśyate |
dvitvamekatvasaṃyuktamekatvaṃ dvitvasaṃyutam || 22 ||

saṃkhyeyañca vinā saṃkhyā vijñātuṃ naiva śakyate |
dvitvabhāvaṃ vinaikatvaṃ kathamutpadyate śive || 23 ||

ekabhāvaṃ vinā kasmād dvitvabhāvaṃ prakāśitam |
parasparaṃ vinā vākyaṃ gadituṃ naiva śakyate || 24 ||

yathā dravyaṃ guṇāktañca guṇo dravyākta eva ca |
parasparaṃ vinā kiñcid jñānamātraṃ nacet kvacit || 25 ||

janakañca vinā janyo na janyo janakaṃ vinā |
phalaṃ vinā kriyā na syāt phalaṃ na syāt kriyāṃ vinā || 26 ||

tathā jñānañca jñeyañca parasparamapekṣitam |
jñānaṃ bhāvaṃ maheśāni jñeyaṃ bhāvavivarjitam || 27 ||

jñānaṃ jñeyañca yasyaikyaṃ tasya muktirakhaṇḍitā |
ekabhāvaṃ dvibhāvāktaṃ dvibhāvamekabhāvakam || 28 ||

ātmabhinnaṃ hi tvaṃmātramātmāhaṃ sarvarūpiṇam |
ahaṃ jñānaṃ vinā kvāpi tvaṃ jñānaṃ naiva jāyate ||
tvaṃ jñānañca vinā kvāpi ahaṃ jñānaṃ na jāyate || 29 ||

yathākāśaḥ sarvarūpaḥ sarvadravyeṣu saṃsthitaḥ |
tathāhaṃ tvaṃ sarvarūpaḥ sarvadravyeṣu saṃsthitaḥ || 30 ||

tvaṃ jñānaṃ khaṇḍamityuktaṃ pūrṇajñānamahaṃ dhruvam |
yathaitattena khaṇḍātmā varjite vyāpitaṃ jagat || 31 ||

ākāśasya na bhedaḥ syād ghaṭopalakṣito yathā |
tathāhaṃ tvaṃ dehalakṣo dehaṃ hi tanmayaṃ dhruvam || 32 ||

ghaṭe naṣṭe ghaṭākāśo yathākāśe pralīyate |
dehe naṣṭe tathāhaṃ tvaṃ paramātmani līyate || 33 ||


iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse caturthollasaḥ || 4 ||




pañcamollāsaḥ |

athavānyaprakāreṇa sṛṣṭinirūpaṇam |


nirvāṇatantre -


satyaloke nirākārā mahājyotiḥ - svarūpiṇī |
māyayāchāditātmānaṃ kṣaṇakākārarūpiṇī || 1 ||

hastapādādirahitā candrasūryāgnirūpiṇī |
māyāvalkalasaṃtyajya [māyāvalkalamutsṛjya dvidhā bhinnā 
jaganmayīti prāṇatoṣaṇīdhṛtanirvāṇatantrīyapāṭhaḥ] dvidhā 
bhūtvā yadonmukhī || 2 ||

śivaśaktivibhāgena jāyate sṛṣṭikalpanā |
prathame jāyate puttro brahmasaṃjño hi pārvati || 3 ||


śrīkālikovāca -

śṛṇu puttra mahāvīra [gh: mahādhīra] vivāhaṃ kuru yatnataḥ |
etacchrutvā tato brahmā uvāca sādaraṃ priye || 4 ||

tvāṃ vinā jananī nāsti śaktiṃ me dehi sundarīm |
tacchrutvā jagatāṃ mātā svadehānmohinīṃ dadau || 5 ||

dvitīyā sā mahāvidyā sāvitrī paramā kalā |
asyāḥ saṅgaṃ samāsādya vedavistāraṇaṃ kuru || 6 ||

anāyāsaṃ sṛṣṭikartā bhavestvaṃ [bhava tvaṃ 
(mudritanirvāṇatantre)] mahīmaṇḍale |
dvitīye [dvitīyo (prāṇatoṣaṇīdhṛto nirvāṇatantrīyapāṭhaḥ)] jāyate 
puttro viṣṇuḥ sattvaguṇāśayaḥ || 7 ||

p. 18) śrīkālikovāca -

śṛṇu puttra mahāvīra vivāhaṃ kuru yatnataḥ |

viṣṇuruvāca -


tava darśanamātreṇa niṣkāmī jāyate pumān || 8 ||

kathaṃ karomi he mātrmohinīṃ dehi me śive |
dehācchaktiṃ viniḥsṛtya [viniṣkṛṣya - (prāṇatoṣaṇīdhṛto 
nirvāṇatantrīyapāṭhaḥ)|] dadau tasmai ca kālikā || 9 ||

vaiṣṇavīṃ tāṃ mahāvidyāṃ śrīvidyāṃ paramśvarīm |
tāmāśritya mahāviṣṇuḥ pālayatyakhilaṃ jagat || 10 ||

tṛtīye [tṛtīyo -] jāyate puttro mahāyogī sadāśivaḥ |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā sā mahākālī tuṣṭiyuktā bhavettadā || 11 ||

śṛṇu puttra mahāyogin madvākyaṃ hṛdaye kuru |
tvāṃ vinā puruṣaḥ ko vā māṃ vinā kāpi kāmini |
atastvaṃ paramānanda vivāhaṃ kuru me śiva || 12 ||


śrīśiva uvāca -


yaduktaṃ mayi he mātastvāṃ vinā nāsti mohinī |
satyametajjaganmātarmāṃ vinā puruṣo na ca || 13 ||

asmin - dehe saṃsthite ca na karomi vivāhakam |
kuru dehāntaraṃ mātaḥ karuṇā yadi vartate || 14 ||

tatkṣaṇe sā mahākālī dadau bhuvanasundarīm |
ādibhūtā yathā kālī tathā bhuvanasundarī || 15 ||

p. 19) tāmāśritya mahāyogī saṃharatyakhilaṃ jagat |
śaktiraṣṭavibhāgena bhāgaścāṣṭavidhā bhavet [gh: 
śambhoraṣṭavibhāgāśca śaktiścāṣṭavidhā bhavet - iti 
mudritanirvāṇatantrīyapāṭhaḥ | śaktivibhāgena 
śambhunāṣṭavidhobhavet] || 16 ||

kālikādyā mahāvidyā hyanena parameśvari |
iti te kathitaṃ kānte yathāsṛṣṭinirūpaṇam |
gopanīyaṃ prayatnena vidyotpattiryathā [k, g, ṅ: vidyutpattiryathā 
priye] priye || 17 ||


iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse
pañcamollāsaḥ ||




ṣaṣṭhollāsaḥ |

atha layaprakaraṇam |

jñānadvīpe śrīdevyuvāca -


kena rupeṇa vā svāmin layo'bhūt sṛṣṭirantataḥ [gh: kutracit] |
kathayasva mama sthāne [gh: kathaya prāṇanātheśa] yadi ta 
mayyanugrahaḥ || 1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

yathā jale jalaṃ devi kṣīre kṣīraṃ ghṛte ghṛtam |
aviśeṣaṃ tathā jñeyaṃ jīvātma-paramātmanoḥ || 2 ||

kṣīravarṇa [k: kṣīre varṇe] yathāpyekaṃ tathaikaṃ parameśvaram |
nānārupavatī gauḥ syāttathā [k: dugdhaṃ] nānātmako layaḥ || 3 ||

jīvātmā pañcabhūtātmā bāhyātmā tatsamāyutam |
bāhyātmā sthūlarūpañca jīvātmā sūkṣmabhāvakam |
sthūlasūkṣmobhayornāśe tadeva paramātmakam || 4 ||

ghaṭamadhye ghaṭākāśaṃ deheṣu dehinaṃ tathā |
yantramadhye yathā śabdaṃ dehe'haṃmātraśabdakam [gh, ṅ: 
deheṣu dehiśabdakam] || 5 ||

naṣṭe tasmin [gh: naṣṭepyete] yathākāśaśravaṇakākāravacchive |
vibhāgaṃ [gh: vibhāvaṃ] sṛṣṭimātraṃ hi layamānamabhedakam || 6 
||

p. 51) śrīdevyuvāca -


kṣaṇākāraṃ hi yat proktamekeṣu dvitvalakṣitam |
kimarthaṃ [k: kiṃrūpaṃ] sṛṣṭirārambhaṃ kimarthaṃ [k: kiṃ 
rūpaṃ] nāśakartṛkam || 7 ||


mahānirvāṇatantre śrīśiva uvāca -


mahākālī parātmā ca kṣaṇakākārarūpiṇī |
māyayācchāditātmānaṃ tanmadhye samabhāvataḥ || 8 ||

mahārudraḥ sa evātmā mahāviṣṇuḥ sa eva hi |
mahābrahmā sa evātmā nāmamātravibhedakaḥ || 9 ||

ekamūrtistrināmāni brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ |
nānābhāvamano yasya tasya muktirna vidyate || 10 ||

brahmāṇḍāstatra jāyante lakṣaṃ lakṣaṃ sulocane |
tatra brahmā tatra viṣṇustatra rudraḥ pravinyaset || 11 ||

kecidvadanti sa brahmā kecidviṣṇuḥ prakathyate |
kecidvadanti rudraḥ sa eko devo nirañjanaḥ || 12 ||

ādyāśaktiyuto devaścakākārarūpakaḥ |
ānandaghanasaṃyuktaḥ [gh: -sandohaḥ] prabhuḥ prakṛtirūpadhṛk || 13 
||

nirguṇasyālayaḥ sākṣānmahākālyālayaḥ priye |
tatraiva vartate nityaścaṇakākārarūpakaḥ || 14 ||

tasya rūpaparaṃ nityaṃ parānandaparātparaṃ |
nityānandakarā devi kālikā dakṣiṇe sthitā || 15 ||

ādyāśaktirmahāmāyā devanirmāṇakāriṇī |
jāyate ca kṣitau vṛkṣo yathā pṛthvyāṃ pralīyate || 16 ||

toyāttu vudvudaṃ jātaṃ yathā toye pralīyate |
jalade taḍitutpattiryathā meghe pralīyate || 17 ||

p. 22) tathā brahmādayo devāḥ kālikāyāṃ prajāyate (?) |
tathā pralayakāletu punastasyāṃ pralīyate (?) || 18 ||

śaktijñānaṃ vinā devi muktirhāsyāya kalpyate |
ekāṃśena bhavedbrahmā ekāṃśena janārdanaḥ || 19 ||

ekāṃśena bhavecchambhuḥ kālikāyāḥ sulocane |
aparā sā mahākālī nadyādīnāṃ samudravat || 20 ||

goṣpade ca yathā toyaṃ brahmādyā devatā stayā |
goṣpade kiṃ vijānīyāt samudrasya jalaṃ śive || 21 ||

tena brahmā na jānāti viṣṇuḥ kiṃ vetti śaṅkaraḥ |
sṛṣṭikartryā yadā kālyā pālyante ca surādayaḥ || 22 ||

tadā pralayakāletu punastasyāṃ pralīyate |
ato nirvāṇadā kālī puruṣasya ca śarmadāa [gh: saṣvadā] || 23 ||

kṣaṇakākārarūpeṇa prakāśañca manomayam |
yathā sūryo jagadbhāti jñeyañca kṣaṇakaṃ tathā || 24 ||

ekā śaktirdvidhā bhūtvā madhye puruṣabhāṣitam |
punaḥ pralīna-kāle'pi dvidhaikaṃ puṃsagopitam || 25 ||

nityānitya-dvidhaikātmā [k: nityānityaṃyadakātmā] 
dvidhābhāvāśritaḥ pumān |
nityānityaṃ yadaikātmā tadaikaṃ brahmavigraham || 26 ||


iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse 
ṣaṣṭhollāsaḥ || 0 ||




saptamollāsaḥ |

atha bhāvapraśaṃsā -

nigama-kalpānande śrīśiva uvāca -

samuhyācārasaṅketaṃ bhāvasaṅketamevahi |
sūcitaṃ parameśāni kathayasvānukampayā || 1 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -


sarvatantreṣu vidyāsu bhāvasaṅketamevahi |
tathāpi śaktitantreṣu viśeṣaṃ sarvasādhanam || 2 ||

sādhanaṃ bhāvamātraṃ hi bhāvena bhāvyavān bhavet |
ācāreṇa vinā bhāvaṃ kadācinnaiva jāyate || 3 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

kasmādutpadyate bhāvaḥ kasmin [g, gh: kasmād] bhāvaḥ pralīyate |
bhāvavān phalabhāk kimbā kena vācāravān bhavet || 4 ||


śrīdevyuvāca -


bhāvastu mānaso dharmaḥ śabdasya hi kathaṃ bhavet |
kiñcid bhāvaṃ pravaktavyaṃ diṅmātradarśanaṃ yathā || 5 ||

yathekṣuguḍamādhuryaṃ rasanā jñāyate prabho |
tathā bhāvaṃ mahādeva manasā paribhāvyate || 6 ||

manasyutpadyate bhāvo manasīti pralīyate |
manasīti sthito bhāvaḥ punarmanasi līyate || 7 ||

p. 24) yathā vṛkṣalatādyāśca sṛṣṭisthitilayaḥ kṣito |
tathā bhāvaṃ maheśāna manasyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 8 ||

toyājjātaṃ yathā bimbaṃ toyeṣu līyate priya |
manasyutpadyate bhāvaṃ līyamānaṃ manasyapi ||
kriyāktvadbhavedbhāvaḥ svarṇasya kuṇḍalādivat || 9 ||

āgamoktabhāva praśaṃsā -

bhāvacūḍāmaṇau śrīdevyuvāca -


deveśa prāṇanātheśa lokānāṃ bhāvadāyaka |
kena rūpeṇa loko'pi phalabhāg jāyate naraḥ || 10 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

bhāvaṃ vinā varārohe naiva śabdaṃ prakāśitam |
śabdamūlo bhavedbhāvo bhāvaṃ hi sarvamūlakam || 11 ||

bhāvājño'pi vakṣaḥ śrutvā kriyāmīṣmati yo naraḥ |
pumān strīveśadhārī ca yathāṅgaṃ bhaṅgavat śive || 12 ||

tasmācca parameśāni bhāvaṃ jñātvā kriyāñcaret |
bhāvaṃ vinā maheśāni phalabhāg jāyate yadi ||
napuṃsakasya kāntā kiṃ patyānandavivarddhinī || 13 ||

kriyāmūlo bhavedbhāvaḥ kriyāpi bhāvamūlikā |
kriyā-śakto bhāvayukto phalabhāk parameśvari || 14 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

mama prāṇādhiko deva stutinindāvivarjitaḥ |
bhāvamūlā kriyā proktā na bhāvena kriyā katham || 15 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

kriyāyuktaṃ bhāvamūlaṃ kriyāpi bhāvamūlikā |
parasparaṃ vinā na syāt jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ yathāpriye || 16 ||

p. 25) bahujāpāttathā homāt kāyakleśādivistarāt |
na bhavena mahādevi kriyāpi na phalapradā || 17 ||

kiṃ vīrasādhanairlakṣaiḥ kimākarṣaiḥ kulākulaiḥ |
kiṃ pīṭhapūjanenaiva kiṃ kanyābhojanādibhiḥ || 18 ||

svayoṣitpremadānena kiṃ pareṣāṃ tathaiva ca |
kiṃ jitendriyabhāvena kiṃ kulācārakarmaṇā |
yadi bhāvaviśuddhiḥ syānnasyāt phalaparāyaṇaḥ || 19 ||

bhāvena labhate muktiṃ bhāvena kulavarddhanam |
bhāvena gotravṛddhiḥ syādbhāvena kulaśodhanam || 20 ||

kiṃ nyāsavistareṇaiva kiṃ bhūtaśuddhivistaraiḥ |
kiṃ tathā pūjanenaiva yadi bhāvo na jāyate || 21 ||

kenaiva [gh: kenāpi] pūjyate vidyā na ca kena [gh: na kenāpi] 
prapūjyate |
phalābhāvācca deveśi bhāvābhāvaḥ prajāyate || 22 ||

bhāvanārasamāpanno bhaved yogī mahākaviḥ |
jaḍo'pi śuddhatāṃ yāti bhāvanārasatatparaḥ || 23 ||

śuddhāśuddhaṃ hi deveśi bhāvena labhate dhruvam |
bandhaṃ muktiṃ tathābhāvaṃ bhāvena labhate'pi ca || 24 ||

paśuṃ vīrañca divyañca kaulañca parameśvari |
bhāvena labhate sarvaṃ pāpaṃ puṇyañca niścitam || 25 ||

mānañcaivāpamānañca sukhaṃ [g, gh: hṛṣṭaṃ] duḥkhaṃ 
maheśvari |
jīvātmānaṃ parātmānaṃ bhāvena labhate'pi ca || 26 ||

ānandañca nirānandaṃ pānañcaivahyapānakam |
bhuktambā copavāsambā bhāvena labhate dhruvam || 27 ||

brāhmaṇaṃ kṣatriyaṃ vaiśyaṃ śudrañca parameśvari |
bhāvena labhate'pyetān bhāve'pyetān vinaśyati || 28 ||

laghuṃ guruṃ śivaṃ śaktiṃ pūjyaṃ pūjāñca pūjakam |
bhāvena labhate'pyetān bhāve'pyetān vinaśyati || 29 ||

p. 26) śrīdevyuvāca -

bhāvamātraṃ jagat sarvaṃ sṛṣṭisthityantakārakam |
teṣāṃ madhye śreṣṭhabhāvaṃ mamasthāne prakāśaya || 30 ||


śrīmahādeva uvāca -


caturdhā bhāvamātraṃ hi caturdhācāramātrakam |
prakāśamātraṃ trividhaṃ bhāvācāraṃ maheśvari || 31 ||


atha caturdhā bhāvalakṣaṇam |


adhamā dehān bhāvanti jīvaṃ bhāvanti madhyamāḥ |
mokṣaṃ bhāvantyuttamāśca bhāvātītāstaduttamāḥ || 32 ||

adhamāḥ svakulācārāḥ śrutyācārāstu madhyamāḥ |
uttamā mokṣadācārāḥ svecchācārāstaduttamāḥ || 33 ||

adhamā pratimā pūjā japastotrādi-madhyamā |
uttamā nijapūjā [gh: mānasī pūjā] ca so'haṃ pujottamottamā || 34 
||

adhamā iha paśyanti parakālantu madhyamāḥ |
mokṣaṃ paśyantyuttamāśca nāpaśyantyuttamottamāḥ || 35 ||

adhamāḥ karmabhītāśca bhaktibhītāśca madhyamāḥ |
uttamā mokṣabhītāśca bhīto nāstyuttamottamāḥ || 36 ||

narajanmādhamā jñeyā devādijanma-madhyamāḥ |
jñānī janmottamaḥ mokto janma nāstyuttamottamaḥ || 37 ||

adhamo janmasaṃkhyāto janmajanma ca madhyamaḥ |
uttamaścaikajanmāpi janma nāstyuttamottamaḥ || 38 ||

adhamaṃ kṛtrimaṃ yantraṃ puṣpādiyantramadhyamam |
uttamaṃ yoniyantraśca sarvayantottamottamam || 39 ||


iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse
saptamollāsaḥ || 0 ||




aṣṭamollāsaḥ |

atha trividhaprakārabhāvācāralakṣaṇam |

samayācāratantre śrīśiva uvāca -


bhāvastu trividho devi divya-vīra-paśu-kramāt |
ācārastrividho devi krameṇodāhṛto mayā || 1 ||

eka eva mahān bhāvo nānātvaṃ bhajate priye |
parādibhāvabhedena bhāvabhedastridhāpi ca |
ekabhāvaḥ paraṃ brahma sarvavighnapraṇāśakam || 2 ||


kumārītantre śrīdevyuvāca -


deva-deva mahādeva lokānāṃ hitakāraka |
ekabhāvaḥ kathaṃ deva mama sthāne prakāśaya || 3 ||

śrī śiva uvāca -

dvivarṣādadhikaṃ yāvat yāvadaṣṭābdakanyakā |
kumārī tatra vikhyātā yantra-tantraphalapradā || 4 ||

tasyāḥ ṣoḍaśaparyantaṃ yuvatī ca pracakṣate |
tatra bhāvaḥ prakāśo yaḥ sa bhāvaḥ paramo mataḥ || 5 ||

daśavarṣādhikā nārī ṣoḍaśābdaṃ maheśvari |
tāvad yuvatī vikhyātā tasyāṃ pūjā mahāphalā || 6 ||

ṣoḍaśābde kalāpūrṇā ṣoḍaśābde kalā sthitā |
tadante ṣoḍaśābde ca kalā sādhyakalā śive || 7 ||

p. 28) śrīdevyuvāca -

deveśa karuṇānātha mama prāṇādhika priya |
kalā kā parameśāna mama sthāne prakāśaya || 8 ||


śrīśiva uvāca -


yonisthānaṃ kalā jñeyaṃ kāmavāyuyutaṃ yadi |
kāmavāyumujjhitāyāḥ pūjane nāsti yogyatā || 9 ||

vibhāve paśubhāve ca gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ |
kumārīṃ pūjayeddevi kāmabhāvena [gh: vīrabhāvena] pūjayet || 0 || 
10 ||


iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse 
aṣṭamollāsaḥ || 0 ||





navamollāsaḥ |

tatrāntare śrīdevyuvāca -


deveśa [itaḥ prabhṛti śamudrava" ityantaṃ ślokapañcakaṃ "gha" 
pustake nāsti | tatra pāṭho'yaṃ dṛśyate -
nārāyaṇītantre śrīśiva uvāca -

tridhācāraṃ tribhāvañca kaulācārasya kāraṇam |
paśvācāraśca vīraśca divyaḥ kaulo na saṃśayaḥ |
siddhāntaṃ vā maheśāni kaulabhāvaṃ samāśritam || 1 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -
vaiṣṇavaścaiva śaivaśca śāktaśca parameśvara |
divyaḥ siddhantaḥ kaulaśca ṣaṭprakāraḥ kathaṃ vada || 2 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

paśvācāraṃ tridhā jñeyaṃ vīrācārastridhā priye |
caturdhā divyaḥ kaulaśca śakteśca puruṣasya ca || 3 ||
vaiṣṇavaḥ śaivo divyaśca kaulabhāvayutā paśuḥ |
dakṣiṇo vāmasiddhāntaḥ kaulayukto hi śāktakaḥ || 4 || ] 
prāṇanātheśa pārvatīprāṇavallabha |
ṣaḍācāraṃ caturbhāvaṃ kauljñānañca kiṃ vada || 1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

paśvācārastridhā jñeyo vīrācārastridhā śive |
pauruṣasya [k: pauruṣasya - puṃdevatāsādhakasyetyarthaḥ] ca 
śāktasya [k: śāktasya - śaktidevatāsādhakasyetyathaḥ] 
caturdhābhāvasaṃyutāt || 2 ||

p. 30) paśubhāvayutāḥ kaulā vaidya-vaiṣṇava-śaivakāḥ |
vīrabhāvayutāḥ kaulāḥ siddhānto [ṅ: siddhantau] vāmadakṣiṇau || 3 
||

paśuśca dvividho devi sabhāvaśca vibhāvakaḥ |
vīraśca dvividho devi vibhāvaśca sabhāvakaḥ || 4 ||

evaṃ caturvidhā bhāvāḥ pañcamī divyabhāvakaḥ |
sarve kaulapathālambā nadyādīnāṃ samudravat || 5 ||

kaulaṃ hi parameśāni prakṛti-puruṣātmakam |
dvandvātītaṃ kriyātītaṃ kevalaṃ bhāvavarjitam |
kaulārthaṃ hi kriyāmātraṃ kauleṣu muktibhāg bhavet || 6 ||

atha kaulajñānasyakāraṇam |

jñāndvīpe -

sarvebhyaścottamā vedā vedebhyo vaiṣṇavottamaḥ |
vaiṣṇavāduttamaḥ śaivaḥ śaivācca śākta uttamaḥ || 7 ||

śāktaśca dvividho devi vāmadakṣiṇabhedataḥ |
dakṣiṇāduttamo vāmo vāmāt siddhanta uttamaḥ || 8 ||

siddhāntāduttamaḥ kaulaḥ kaulāt parataro na hi |
kaulācāraṃ sarvabījaṃ kaulācāramayaṃ jagat |
kaulācāraṃ bhāvamātraṃ kaulaṃ hi bhāvavarjitam || 9 ||

[g, ṅ: siddhāntau] etairācārairyogādhikārī nirūpito yathā -

pipīlikā kṣudravṛhacca maṇḍūkastiryak kapiḥ pakṣi (?) rajāgaro 
yathā |
śrutyādi cācāravaśādbhaviṣyati yogādhikāro kramaśaḥ 
pratiṣṭhaḥ ||

iti nāgabhaṭṭaḥ |

atha paśvācāraḥ |

samayācāratantre śrīśiva uvāca -


vedoktena yajeddevaṃ kāmasaṅkalpapūrvakam |
ya eva vaidikācāraḥ [ṅ: vaiṣṇavācāraḥ] paśvācāraḥ sa eva hi || 10 
||

na matsya - bhojanaṃ devi na striyaṃ manasā smaret |
paradravye na lobhaḥ syānna bhogaṃ manasā smaret || 11 ||

sindhutīre kānane vā parvate vā surālaye |
bilvamūle vivikte ca puṇyakṣetre suśobhane || 12 ||

devatā śuddhabhāvena dhyātavyā susamāhitaḥ [k: susamāhitaiḥ] |
na śūdradarśanaṃ kuryāt kauṭilyaṃ dūratastyajet || 13 ||

trisandhyāṃ pūjayeddevaṃ trisandhyāṃ japamācaret |
rātrau yantrañca mālāñca spṛśennaiva kadācana || 14 ||

vīrakāryakathālāpaṃ na kuryād gurunindanam |
nindanaṃ kalpanaṃ jñeyaṃ gurvantara-gururyadi |
yathātmakalpanaṃ jīvaṃ tattvajñānasya kāraṇam || 15 ||

gurutantre gurunindanam |

madhulubdho yathā bhṛṅgaḥ puṣpāt puṣpāntaraṃ vrajet |
jñānalubdhastathā śiṣyo gurorvurvantaraṃ vrajet || 16 ||

dīkṣāśikṣāvibhedena guruḥ syādvividhaḥ priye |
śikṣāguruṃ na kurvīta paśubhāvayuto yadi || 17 ||

paśubhāvayutā nārī patiṃ patyurna kalpayet |
tathā guruṃ paśurdevi gurorandhraṃ na kalpayet [gh: kārayet] || 18 ||


iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse
navamollāsaḥ || 0 ||




daśamollāsaḥ |

gurutantre gurulakṣaṇam |

śrīdevyuvāca -

deveśa prāṇanātheśa namāmi caraṇāmbuje |
nānācārayuto loko vada kena bhaviṣyati || 1 ||

kena rūpeṇa deveśa paśvācāraṃ prajāyate |
vīraṃ divyañca kaulañca siddhāntaṃ kena tadvada || 2 ||

śrīmahādeva uvāca -

guruśca parameśāni yadācārī bhavenmudā |
tadācārayuto mantrī bhaviṣyati yuge yuge || 3 ||

niruttare -

paśu-gurorlabdhamantrī [gh: mantralabdhaḥ] paśureva na saṃśayaḥ |
vīramukhānmantralabdho vīra eva na saṃśayaḥ || 4 ||

siddhāntānmantrasaṃlabdhaḥ siddhānto nātra saṃśayaḥ |
paśvācāraṃ vinā devi pañcatatvaṃ yutaṃ [gh: pañcatattvayutaṃ] 
śubham || 5 ||

paśvācārastu vijñeyaḥ pañcatattveṣu [gh: paratattveṣu] nindakaḥ |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena paśordīkṣāṃ na kalpayet || 6 ||

pañcatattvaṃ vinā devi śaktimantraṃ vṛthā bhavet |
ata eva paśordīkṣāṃ vīrabhāvī na cācaret || 7 ||

paśūnāñced guruḥ śākto vīrāṇā`ncedguruḥ paśuḥ |
yathā vṛddhasya taruṇī [gh: ramaṇī] vṛddhāyāḥ kaiśaraḥ (?) [c: 
śaiśavaḥ] patiḥ || 8 ||

p. 33) nigama kalpadrume -

na rūpamasyāpi na bhāvabhāvinī, rūpasya bhāvasya 
sadātmabhāvinaḥ |
yathā jalaṃ dravyaguṇena śaṅkara ! nānāvivarṇaṃ hi guruśca 
lakṣaṇam || 9 ||

atha śāktagurupraśaṃsā |

kaulikānmantraṃ saṃgṛhya japakarmacaran hara |
yadi muktirna jāyeta tadā vākyaṃ vṛthā mama || 10 ||

paśordīkṣāṃ na kurvīta kuladharmaparāyaṇaḥ |
paśordarśanamātreṇa kaulikānāṃ kriyākṣayaḥ |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena paśordīkṣāṃ vivarjayet || 11 ||

bhairavatantre -

sabhāvānāṃ vibhāvānāṃ paśūnāṃ parameśvari |
vīrabhāvānvito mantrī paśordīkṣāṃ vivarjayet || 12 ||

sabhāvānāṃ vibhāvānāṃ vīro dīkṣāṃ karotyapi |
kulanāthaṃ samāśritya punardīkṣāṃ samācaret || 13 ||

sabhāve dīkṣite mantre rogaśokabhayānakaḥ |
vibhāve dīkṣite mantre kevalo bhayamātrakaḥ || 14 ||

kulācārarato vipraḥ kulaśāstrārthatattvavit |
tanmukhāt śravaṇānmantraḥ sarvasiddhiprado bhavet |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena kulīnaṃ gurumāśrayet || 15 ||

atha gurulakṣaṇamāha -


sthūlastejastathā sūkṣmastridhāmātraṃ guruḥ śive |
tridhaikaṃ cintayed yastu bhāvātītaṃ guruṃ priye || 16 ||

p. 34) kadācit sa sahasrāre mantradhyeyo guruḥ sadā |
kadācit hṛdayāmbhoje [g: -mbuje] kadācid dṛṣṭigocare || 17 ||

sūkṣmadhyānaṃ sahasrāre tejo dhyānaṃ hṛdi priye |
sthūladhyānaṃ bāhyadeśe trividha dhyānajaṃ phalam || 18 ||

atha śrīguroḥ sūkṣmadhyānam |

gurugītāyāṃ -

brahmānandaṃ paramasukhadaṃ kevalaṃ jñānamūrtim |
dvandvātītaṃ gaganasadṛśaṃ tattvamasyādilakṣyam || 19 ||

ekaṃ nityaṃ vimalamacalaṃ sarvadā sākṣibhūtam |
bhāvātītaṃ triguṇarahitaṃ sadguruṃ taṃ namāmi || 20 ||

nityaṃ śūddhaṃ nirābhāsaṃ nirvikāraṃ nirañjanam |
nityabodhaṃ cidānandaṃ guruṃ brahma namāmyaham || 21 ||


atha śrīgurostejodhyānam |

hṛdambuje [gh: hṛdyambuje] karṇikamadhāsaṃsthaṃ, 
siṃhāsanesaṃsthitadivyamūrtim |
dhyāyed guruṃ candrakalāvataṃsaṃ, saccit sukhābhīṣṭa 
varapradānam || 22 ||

śvetāmbaraṃ śvetavilepayuktaṃ muktākalābhūṣitadivyamūrtim |
vāmāṅga [g: vāmāṅka] pīṭhesthitadivyaśaktiṃ mandasmitaṃ 
pūrṇakṛpānidhānam || 23 ||

ānandamānandakaraṃ prasannaṃ jñānasvarūpaṃ nijabodhayuktam |
yogīndramīḍyaṃ bhavarogvaidyaṃ, śrīmadguruṃ nityamahaṃ 
namāmi || 24 ||

atha śrīguroḥ sthūladhyānam |

yadājñayā sthūlatejaḥ sūkṣmāṇi parameśvari |
tridhā dhyāne dhyānaniṣṭhaḥ sa guruḥ sthūlarūpakaḥ || 25 ||


iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvāllāse
daśamollāsaḥ |




ekādaśollāsaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca -

tvadīyakṛpayā deva dhyānaṃ hi trividhaṃ śrutam |
adhunā śrotumicchāmi sadgurorlakṣaṇaṃ priya || 1 ||

atha sadgurulakṣaṇam |

śrīśiva uvāca -

tridhāmātraṃ gurordhyānaṃ tridhāpi sanmaheśvari |
sahasrāre hṛdmbhoje bāhye'pi parameśvari || 2 ||

sthūle tejasi sūkṣme'pi satśabdaṃ viniyojitam |
sacchandaṃ ca vinā bhadre guruśabdaṃ nacet kvacit || 3 ||

sadguruḥ parameśāni śuddhaveśamanoharaḥ |
sarvalakṣaṇasampūrṇaḥ sarvāvayava-śobhitaḥ || 4 ||

sarvāgamārthatattvajñaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ |
loke sammohanakaro devatābhāvadarśakaḥ || 5 ||

ityādi lakṣaṇopetaḥ sadguruḥ kathitaḥ priye |
guruśca parameśāni kevalaḥ śreṣṭhabodhakaḥ |
śreṣṭhātiśreṣṭhaṃ sacchabdaṃ sauvarṇa kuṇḍalaṃ yathā || 6 ||

niruttare -

bhāvastu trividho devi divya-vīra-paśu-kramāt |
guravaśca tridhā proktāstathaiva mantradevatāḥ || 7 ||

kulaśāstraratā devi guravo vahavaḥ smṛtāḥ |
kulatattva-vihitajño gurureko hi durlabhaḥ || 8 ||

p. 36) vāmakeśvare -

trividhācārasaṃyuktā guravo'pi hyanantakāḥ |
bhāvayuktaṃ varārohe bhāgyena labhate'pi ca || 9 ||

bhāgyena parameśāni sadguruṃ labhate yadi |
kuladīkṣāṃ tadā kuryād dṛṣṭvā śrutvā na kārayet || 10 ||

kulārṇave -

pustake likhitaṃ dṛṣṭvā kulācāraṃ karoti yaḥ |
nāśayanti kulaṃ tasya saṃkruddhā yoginīgaṇāḥ || 11 ||

guruṃ jñātvā bhāvayuktaścaredācārasammataḥ |
sveṣṭavidyā bhavet siddhirdehasya [gh: dehānāṃ] dehinaṃ yathā || 12 
||

dṛṣṭvācāraṃ na bhāvākto na guruñca kulañcaret |
vṛthācāro bhavettasya na vandhaṃ jalasecanam || 13 ||

guruṃ vinā maheśāni phalabhāg jāyate yadi |
kāntaṃ vinā puttravatī tadā kāntā bhaviṣyati || 14 ||

ata eva guruṃ kuryād yathābhāvavidhānataḥ |
tanmukhāt śravaṇāt kārye phalabhāg jāyate naraḥ || 15 ||

gurūpadiṣṭavidhinā kaulācāraparo naraḥ |
saṃpūjā paramāṃ devīṃ sa yāti paramāṃ gatim || 16 ||

guptasādhanatantre -

trayodaśa-guṇopeto gurureko hi durlabhaḥ |
teṣāṃ madhye guṇaikākto durlabho gururīśvari || 17 ||

trayodaśaguṇāsakto guruḥ sākṣāt sadāśivaḥ |
darśanāt mucyate pāpāt kriyāpi suphalā bhavet || 18 ||

p. 37) śrīdevyuvāca -

kuleśa prāṇanātheśa lakṣaṇaṃ hi trayodaśam |
kathayasva mama sthāne yadi te mayyanugrahaḥ || 19 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

śānto dāntaḥ kulīnaśca vinītaḥ śuddhaveśavān |
śuddhācāraḥ supratiṣṭhaḥ śucirdakṣaḥ subuddhimān || 20 ||

āśramī dhyānaniṣṭhaśca mantratantraviśāradaḥ |
nigrahānugrahe śakto gururityavadhīyate || 21 ||

atha śāntaḥ |

yena kenāpi santuṣṭaḥ kriyāyāñca sudakṣakaḥ |
sa śānto hi hṛṣṭamanāḥ sarvadā deva-tatparaḥ || 22 ||

atha dāntaḥ |

bhaktābhakte jñānavākyaṃ sānandena prayacchati |
dayāyukto rāgamukto dānteti gurulakṣaṇam || 23 ||

atha kulīnaḥ |

kulācārī kulajñānī kulatattvapradāyakaḥ |
kulāgāre kriyāyuktaḥ [gh: -śakto] kulīno gururīśvari || 24 ||

atha vinītaḥ |

dayāvākyena deveśi jñānavākyaṃ muhurmuhuḥ |
abhaktabhaktijanako vinīto gurulakṣaṇam || 25 ||

p. 38) atha śuddhaveśaḥ |

bhūṣaṇaṃ yasya devasya dhārayettasya bhūṣaṇam |
tadācārarato devi guruḥ syāt śuddhaveśavān || 26 ||

atha śuddhācāraḥ |

ācāraṃ yasya devasya tadācārī bhaved yadi |
stutinindāvinirmuktaḥ śuddhācāro guruḥ svayam || 27 ||

atha supratiṣṭhaḥ |

devatā śuddhabhāvena śuddhajñānena sevitā |
supratiṣṭho gururdevi sarvadānandapālakaḥ [gh: 
sarvānandapradāyakaḥ] || 28 ||

atha śucirdakṣaḥ |

anācārācārayukto nāsti tīrtheṣu vāsanā |
śucirdakṣo gururdevi sarvakāryeṣu dakṣakaḥ || 29 ||

atha subuddhimān |

jīvātmā parameśāni paramātmani līyate |
subuddhimān gururdevi so'haṃ jñānaṃ vinaśyati || 30 ||

athāśramī |

puttradārādisambandhaṃ sarvabhiṣṭasvarūpakam |
tasminnānandamāśritya āśramī gururīśvari || 31 ||

atha dhyānaniṣṭhaḥ |

trividhaṃ dhyānamāśritya ātmānaṃ pūjayed yadi |
sa guruḥ parameśāni dhyānaniṣṭho bhaved dhruvam || 32 ||

p. 39) atha mantratantraviśāradaḥ |

mānasaṃ trāyate yastu manaḥ sandehanāśakṛt |
sa guruḥ parameśāni mantratantraviśāradaḥ || 33 ||

atha nigrahānugrahe śaktaḥ |

muktasya bandhadātṛtvaṃ bandhasya muktadāyakaḥ |
nigrahānugrahe śakto gururityavadhīyate || 34 ||


iti śrīsarvānandanātha-viracite sarvollāse
ekādaśollāsaḥ || 0 ||




dvādaśollāsaḥ |

atha vaiṣṇavācāraḥ |

sarvadharmān parityajā iṣṭabhaktiśca jāyate |
sa eva vaiṣṇavācāraḥ kāmasaṅkalpavarjitaḥ || 1 ||

samayācāratante -

vaiṣṇavaḥ paśubhāvena pūjayet parameśvaram |
śaktitantre varārohe paśubhāvo bhayaṅkaraḥ || 2 ||

paśubhāve yajeddevaṃ bhaktibhāvayutaḥ śive |
yadi syāt pūjayeddevīṃ vṛthā tasya pariśramaḥ || 2 ||

paśubhāve maheśāni mantravarṇasvarūpakam |
vīrabhāve'pi tanmantraṃ caturvargaphalapradam || 4 ||

paśubhāvāśrito mantrī yadi kālīṃ prapūjayet |
rauravaṃ narakaṃ yāti yāvadāhūtasaṃplavam || 5 ||

atha paśūnāṃ śaktyarcane niṣedhaḥ |

kulārṇave -

māṃsaṃ bhuktā surāṃ pītvā gatvā caiva rajasvalām |
pūjayet kālikāṃ devīmanyathā niṣphalā bhavet || 6 ||

abhuktā na yajeddevīṃ bhuktā devīṃ prapūjayet |
abhuktaḥ pūjanenaiva viṣṭhāyāṃ jāyate krimiḥ || 7 ||

jitendriyo haviṣyāśī śaktipūjāṃ na cācaret |
anyārcane mahādevi ceti bhāvena pūjayet || 8 ||

p. 41) anyadevārcanaśraddhāmanyadevaprapūjanam |
kulastrīvīranindāñca paradravyāpahāraṇam |
strīṣu roṣaṃ prahārañca [k, g: nakartavyaṃ] varjayet parameśvari || 9 
||

picchilāyāṃ -

gurorājñāṃ samādāya śuddhāntaḥkaraṇo naraḥ |
sveṣṭadevaṃ stuvan bhāvyamanyadevaṃ na pūjayet || 10 ||

tīrtha-paryaṭanaṃ deva-pūjanaṃ tarpaṇādikam |
varjayet parameśāni guroranyaṃ na bhāvayet || 11 ||

atha vaiṣṇavasya samādhiḥ |

anyadevaṃ sveṣṭarūpaṃ rūpaṃ jñātvā kriyāñcaret |
darpaṇeṣu yathā bimbaṃ tathānyadevarūpakam || 12 ||

ekadevaṃ vinā devi nāsti devo mahītale |
ekasūryaṃ vinā sūryo nāstīha jagati yathā || 13 ||

bahupātre sthite toye bahusūrye yathā priye |
bahubhāve tathā devaṃ bahurūpeṣu dṛśyate || 14 ||

nigamatattve -

dharmasvarūpaṃ jagatāṃ sarvabījaṃ purātanam |
dharmaṃ tyaktvā mahādevi kimālambitamāsthitaḥ || 15 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

sarvadharmān parityajya ekadharmaṃ samāśrayan 
dharmātmano devatātma-svātmanoḥ paricintanam || 16 ||

sveṣṭavidyā dharmarūpā nityā svātmaprakāśinī |
yathā stanaṃ bālakasya pānaṃ dharmātmavarddhanam || 17 ||


iti sarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse
dvādaśollāsaḥ || 0 ||




trayodasollāsaḥ |

atha iṣṭabhaktiḥ |

nigamatattve śrīśiva uvāca -

tvaṃ devi paramā pūrṇā sarvasampatphalapradā |
kimiṣṭaṃ kāpi bhaktiḥ syāt mama sthāne prakāśaya || 1 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

guruvaktre sthito devastadeveṣṭasvarūpakaḥ |
kriyāpi tasya vākye syāt kriyeti bhaktikalpanā || 2 ||

yā kriyā sāpi bhaktiḥ syād yā bhaktiḥ sā kriyāpi ca |
bhaktirūpā sveṣṭavidyā vinā bhaktiṃ na labhyate || 3 ||

vinā bhaktiṃ na tajjñānamato bhaktirudāhṛtā |
sā bhaktistrividhā deva cottamā madhyamādhamā || 4 ||

uttamā sāttvikī bhaktī rājasī bhaktirmadhyamā |
tāmasī bhaktiradhamā tridhā bhaktirmaheśvara || 5 ||

mānasī sāttvikī bhaktirvāhyabhaktiśca rājasī |
tāmasī dāmbhikī bhaktistāsāṃ bhedaṃ vadamyaham [k, g: teṣāṃ 
bhedamidaṃ śiva] || 6 ||

samayācāratantre śrīdevyuvāca -

deveśa prāṇanātheśa lokānāṃ hitakāraka |
bhāvabhedena kathaya sādhakasyāpi lakṣaṇam || 7 ||

p. 43) śrīśiva uvāca -

sādhakā strividhāḥ proktāḥ sāttviko rājasaḥ priye |
tāmasaśca maheśāni teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam || 8 ||

atha sāttvika-sādhakalakṣaṇam |

antaḥśuddho vahiḥśuddhaḥ sadeśvara-parāyaṇaḥ |
sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ devi dayāyuktaḥ sa sāttvikaḥ |
sa sāttviko maheśāni sarvadā devatatparaḥ || 9 ||

atha rājasika-sādhakalakṣaṇam |

śraddhayātisuvastrādyairātmānaṃ devatāṃ yajet |
rāgeṇa sarvadā tuṣṭo rājasaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
sa rājaso maheśāni rāgātmā rāgakāṅkṣaṇaḥ || 10 ||

atha tāmasa-sādhakalakṣaṇam |

bahukrodhī jalpabhāṣī paradveṣī pravañcakaḥ |
aśraddhayā yajeddevaṃ tāmasaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 11 ||

kuveśaṃ devatāṃ kṛtvā śraddhayā'śraddhayā yajet |
kriyāyāṃ dakṣiṇāhīnaḥ so'pi tāmasalakṣaṇaḥ || 12 ||

bhāvacūḍāmaṇau śrīdevyuvāca -

kena rūpeṇa deveśa sādhako muktabhāg bhavet |
kathaya prāṇanātheśa yadi te mayyanugrahaḥ || 13 ||

śrīmahādeva uvāca -

pūjāmūlāpi bhaktiḥ syād vinā pūjāṃ na bhaktibhāk |
sā pūjā trividhā proktā cottamā madhyamādhamā || 14 ||

p. 44) sāttvikī trividhā pūjā rājasī trividhā śive |
tāmasī trividhā pūjā tāsāṃ bhedaṃ vadāmyaham || 15 ||

atha trividhasāttvikīpūjālakṣaṇam |

ahameva parā devī mayi sarvamidaṃ jagat |
sā pūjā sāttvikī jñeyā pūjāmadhyeṣu gopitā || 16 ||

devatanijarūpaṃ yat mānasaiścintayed hṛdi |
sā pūjā sāttvikī jñeyā madhyamā prāṇavallabhe [gh: kathitaṃ] || 
17 ||

mānasaiḥ pūjayeddevīṃ śraddhayā copacārakaiḥ |
sā pūja sāttvikī jñeyā cādhamā prāṇavallabhe || 18 ||

atha trividharājasīpūjālakṣaṇam |

ātmavat pūjayeddevīṃ śraddhayā copacārakaiḥ |
kāmasaṅkalparahitā pūjā rājasikottamā || 19 ||

upacārairyajeddevīṃ kevalaṃ prītihetave |
devyāḥ sā rājasī pūjā madhyamā prāṇavallabhe || 20 ||

ātmārthe vā parārthe vā śraddhayā pūjayet śivām |
kāmasaṅkalpasaṃyuktā pūjā rājasikādhamā || 21 ||

atha trividhatāmasīpūjālakṣaṇam |

ātmano'pi parasyāpi dāmbhikārthe yajet śivām |
śraddhānvitā kāmayuktā sā pūjā tāmasottamā || 22 ||

laukikārthe dāmbhikārthe saṅkalpena yajet śivām |
sā pūjā tāmasī jñeyā madhyamā prāṇavallabhe || 23 ||

p. 45) svalābhāt parahiṃsārthe śraddhayā pūjayet śivām |
sā pūjā tāmasī jñeyā cādhamā prāṇavallabhe || 24 ||

śraddhāhīnā ca yā pūjā sā pūjā na phalapradā |
pūjāmūlā bhavedbhaktirbhaktimūlaṃ hi pūjanam |
parasparaṃ vinā na syāt jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ yathā priye || 25 ||


iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse
trayodaśollāsaḥ || 0 ||




caturdaśollāsaḥ

atha balidānam |

jñānārṇave śrīdevyuvāca

devadeva mahādeva lokānāṃ jñānadāyaka |
bhāvabhedena kathaya balidānasya lakṣaṇam || 1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

kaliśca trividhā devi sātvikī rājasī tamī |
balidānaṃ vinā devi pūjane nāsti yogyatā || 2 ||

pūjāsāraṃ mahādevi balidānaṃ yathāvidham |
balidānaṃ bhavet sāraṃ pūjane jñānvān yadi || 3 ||

ata eva mahādevi baliṃ dadyāt prayatnataḥ |
balidānaṃ vidhānena kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale || 4 ||

atha sātvikī baliḥ |

sātvikībalimākhyātāṃ māṃsaraktādivarjitām |
yato brahmamayaṃ dehaṃ ghātayet kena karmaṇā || 5 ||

satsattvaṃ sṛṣṭimātraṃ hi bhāvamātraṃ prakāśitam |
sattvevārambhakaṃ sṛṣṭiṃ balidānaṃ layaṃ śive || 6 ||

ata eva maheśāni sattvena balidānakam |
māṃsaraktādirahitaṃ balidānaṃ phalaṃ śubham || 7 ||

narāśvamedhaṃ madyañca kalau varjyaṃ dvijātibhiḥ [gh: 
vicakṣaṇaiḥ] |
prānihiṃsā nacet satye tretāyāṃ dvāpare śubham || 8 ||

p. 47) narāśvamedhaṃ saṃvarjyaṃ kalau na jñānavāna yataḥ |
narānukalpaṃ mahiṣaṃ mahiṣasya ca chāgalam || 9 ||

chāgasya kalpanaṃ meṣaṃ meṣasya pakṣiṇaṃ śive |
pakṣiṇaścāpi [k, g, gh, ṅ: pakṣiṇasyāpi] matsyaṃ hi matsyasya 
kīṭamātrakam || 10 ||

anukalpaṃ kalau bhadre dravyābhāve parityajet || 11 ||

arcane mahiṣadāne'pi cāśvamedhaphalaṃ labhet |
phalbhāg jāyate mantrī baliṃ dadyād yathāvidhi |
balidānaṃ vinā devi hiṃsā sarvatra garhitā || 12 ||

tantracūḍāmaṇau -

eṇamapyavidhānena chedayenna kadācana |
vidhināpi dvijaṃ gāmbā hatvā pāpairna lipyate || 13 ||

tathāpi parameśāni jñānī naivāpi lubdhakaḥ |
balimātraṃ dvidhā jñeyaṃ tayorbhedaṃ śṛṇuṣva me || 14 ||

baliḥ pūjopahāraḥ syāt prāṇidānaṃ dvitīyakam |
balimādyaṃ nivṛtte tu pravṛttiḥ syāt paśuṃ priye |
balihīnā ca yā pūjā sā pūjā na phalapradā || 15 ||

atha rājsikabaliḥ |

rājasaṃ balimākhyātaṃ suveśaṃ rāgasaṃyutam |
māṃsaraktādisaṃyuktaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 16 ||

kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ nādhikāṅgabhaṅgahīnamarogiṇam |
evaṃ datvā baliṃ pūrṇaṃ phalamāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 17 ||

śiśunā balidānena hanti putrañca caṇḍikā |
vṛddhenaiva gurujanaṃ [gh: guruṃ hanyāt] kṛśena bāndhavaṃ tathā 
|| 18 ||

p. 48) dhanañcaivādhikāṅgena hīnāṅgena prajāntathā |
kāminīṃ śṛṅgabhaṅgena kāṇena bhrātaraṃ tathā || 19 ||

ghaṇṭikena bhavenmṛtyurvighnañca [gh: vighnasyāt] citramastake |
hataṃ mitraṃ tāmrapṛṣṭhe bhraṣṭaśrīḥ pucchahīnataḥ || 20 ||

muṇḍamālātantre -

māturmāyāśrito yāvattavacchiśumudāhṛtam [gh: śiśurudāhṛtaḥ] |
tasyāpi ghātane bhadre svātmaputtraṃ vinaśyati || 21 ||

nirvikāramayaṃ dehaṃ kadācinnaiva ghātayet |
vikāre śukra-sambhūte [sañjāte] ghātanaṃ vidhibodhitam [gh: -
bodhanam] |
śukralīne [gh: hīne]'pi vṛddhaṃ hi ghātanād gurughātanam || 22 ||

atha tāmasikabaliḥ |

tāmasastāmasaguṇairālasyādiyutaḥ priye |
na śraddhayā baliṃ dadyāt pūjādiṣu tathā priye || 23 |

sādhakānāṃ na te devi kevalaṃ nāmamātrakam |
balidānaṃ vṛthā tasya kevalaṃ prāṇi [gh: paśu-]ghātanam || 24 ||

tāmasaḥ sādhako devi kadācinnaiva naiva ca |
pūjāhīnasya bhraṣṭatvāt nāmamātrastu sādhakaḥ || 25 ||

balidānaṃ pradātavyaṃ yena tena kṛtena ca [gh: kena krameṇa ca] |
vidhānaṃ naiva kartavyaṃ balidānaṃ hi mātrakam || 26 ||


iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse
caturdaśollāsaḥ || 0 ||




pañcadaśollāsaḥ |

vaiṣṇavo viṣṇubhaktañca viṣṇvātmātmā yadā bhavet |
tadā dhyānaṃ sadā kāryaṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ paramāṃ śivām || 1 ||

paśvācārasya yat śeṣaṃ śāktācārasya pūrvakam |
śaivācāramidaṃ proktaṃ paśvācāreṇa pūjayet || 2 ||

prasādaṃ cyambakādiñca tāntrikaṃ hi maheśvari |
vīrācāreṇa saṃpūjyaṃ pañcatattvena śaṅkari || 3 ||


atha śaivācaraḥ |


samayācāratantre -

aṣṭāṅgayogasaṃyukto yajeddevaṃ vidhānataḥ |
yāvajjñānaṃ [gh: dhyānaṃ] samādhiḥ syāttāvat śaivaṃ 
pracakṣate || 4 ||

athāṣṭāṅgayogaḥ |

kālikākulasarasve -

yamaniyamāsanaprāṇāyāmapratyāhāradhyānadhāraṇasamādhi-
yogāṅgāṣṭāni pārvati || 5 ||

ādau yamalakṣaṇam |

ahiṃsā satyamasteyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ dayārjavam |
kṣamādhṛtiṃ [gh: prīti] mitāhāraṃ śaucañceti yamā daśa |
daśadhā lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ yogāṅgasya yamasya ca || 6 ||

p. 50) atha niyamalakṣaṇam |

tapaḥ santoṣamāstikyaṃ dānaṃ devasya pūjanam |
siddhāntaśravaṇañcaiva hrīrmatiśca japāhutam |
daśadhā niyamaṃ proktaṃ yogāṅgasya ca pārvati || 7 ||

athāsanam |

1 | padmāsanaṃ svastikākhyaṃ bhadraṃ vajrāsanaṃ tathā |
vīrāsanamiti proktaṃ kramādāsanapañcakam || 8 ||

savyaṃ pādamupādāya dakṣorūpari vinyaset [gh: dakṣopari-
nyasettataḥ] |
tathaiva dakṣiṇaṃ savye copaviṣṭaṃ [gh: copaviśyaṃ] vidhānataḥ |
padmāsanamiti proktaṃ japapūjādiṣu priye || 9 ||

2 | jānubhyāmantare samyak kṛtvā pādatale ubhe [gh: śubhai] |
ṛjukāyo viśenmantrī svastikaṃ tat pracakṣate || 10 ||

sīmanyāḥ pārśvayornyasyād gulpayugmaṃ suniścitam |
vṛṣaṇādhaḥ sthitau pādau pāṇibhyāṃ parirakṣayet |
bhadrāsanamidaṃ proktaṃ yogibhiḥ parikalpitam [g, gh: sārakalpitaṃ] 
|| 11 ||

urau pādau krame nyasya kṛtvā pratyaṃmukhāṃgulīm |
karau nirudhyā[gh: nidadhyāt]dākhyātaṃ vajrāsanamudīritam || 12 ||

ekapādamadhaḥ kṛtvā vinyasyorau tathetaram |
ṛjukāyo viśenmantrī vīrāsanamudīritam || 13 ||

atha prāṇāyāmaḥ |

prāṇāyāmaṃ vinā devi pūjane nāsti yogyatā |
prāṇāyāmañcāsanañca sarvācārasya sammatam || 14 ||

p. 51) tripurāsāratante -

mūlādhāre kuṇḍalinī svayambhū nidritā yadā |
tadā kāryaṃ na kartavyaṃ kriyāmātre hi sundari || 15 ||

prāṇāyāmena sā devī sa devaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
nidrāṃ tyaktvā sveṣṭarūpaṃ dhārayet parameśvari || 16 ||


atha prāṇāyāmasya phalam |

mūlabījena bījena prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret |
prāṇāyāmaṃ hi kathanaṃ devatāyāḥ svarūpakam || 17 ||

svarūpakathane deva svarūpaṃ darśanaṃ śive |
svarūpadarśanāt śīghraṃ svarūpañca svayaṃ bhavet || 18 ||

pramāṇāntaramāha gurugītāyām -

kīṭabhṛṅge varārohe yathā bhavati pārvati |
gurudhyānāttathā nityaṃ dehī brahmamayo bhavet || 19 ||

tripurāsāre -

prāṇāyāmaparo brahmā prāṇāyāmaparo hariḥ |
prāṇāyāmaḥ śaṅkaro'pi sṛṣṭisthitilayātmakaḥ || 20 ||

pūrako'pi bhavedbrahmā kumbhako'pi hariḥ svayam |
recako'pi svayaṃ rudraḥ prāṇāyāmaṃ guṇatrayam || 21 ||

kaniṣṭhānāmikāṃguṣṭhairyannāsāpuṭadhāraṇam |
prāṇāyāmaḥ sa vijñeyastarjanīmadhyame vinā || 22 ||

pūrakaṃ vāmanāḍyāpi ṣoḍaśena japena tu |
kumbhakaṃ madhyanāḍyāpi catuḥṣaṣṭyā japena tu |
recanaṃ dakṣanāḍyāpi tadarddhajapasaṃkhyayā || 23 ||

p. 52) tantrāntare -

pūrayet ṣoḍaśairvāyuṃ dhārayettaccaturguṇaiḥ [kh: dhārayettu 
catuguṇaiḥ; gh: kumbhayecca caturguṇaiḥ] |
recayet kumbhakārddhena aśaktyā [gh: yaḥ śaktyā] tatturīyakam || 24 
||

kumbhakaṃ pūrakaṃ recamevaṃ (tadaśaktau taccatuśrameva (ga, 
gha)|] prāṇasya saṃyamaḥ |
iḍāyāṃ pūrayedvāyuṃ dhārayeddakṣanāsikām || 25 ||

suṣumnāyāṃ kumbhayecca nāsāpuṭañca dhāraṇam |
piṅgalāyāṃ recayecca dhāraṇād vāmanāsikām || 26 ||

niruttare -

prāṇāyāmaṃ dviṣaṭkena pratyāhāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
pratyahāradviṣṭkena jānīyāddharaṇaṃ śubham || 27 ||

dhāraṇaṃ dvādaśaṃ proktaṃ dhyānaṃ dhyānaviśāradaḥ |
dhyānairdvādaśakaireva samādhirabhidhīyate |
samādhimatha [gh: samādheratha] karmāṇi karoti na karoti vā || 28 ||

kevalaṃ kumbhakāddevi [gh: kumbhakāddha'pi] kiṃ na sidhyati 
bhūtale |
khecaratvaṃ samādhitvaṃ kāle mṛtyurvinaśyati || 29 ||

tripurāsāre samādhiḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca -

deveśa prāṇanātheśa sadā tattvapradāyakaḥ |
adhunā śrotumicchāmi samādhisthasya lakṣaṇam || 30 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

śaivo'pi śivabhaktaśca śivātmātmā yadā bhavet |
tadā dhyānaṃ sadā kāryaṃ śivaṃ śāntaṃ jaganmayam || 31 ||


iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse
pañcadaśollāsaḥ || 0 ||




ṣoḍaśollāsaḥ |

atha vibhāvapaśulakṣaṇam |

anukalpairyajeddevīṃ vedamārgeṇa sādhakaḥ |
paśvācāramidaṃ proktaṃ vibhāvasya mataṃ śive [gh: priye] || 1 ||

bhāvacūḍāmaṇau |

atha madyānukalpam |

gokṣīraṃ vahninā pācyaṃ karjurasya rasaṃ priye |
guḍaṃ tasya madyatulyaṃ tāmbūlaṃ cūrṇasaṃyutam || 2 ||

vyañjanaṃ lavaṇairyuktaṃ āmānnaṃ ghṛtasaṃyutam |
kharjurasya rasañcaiva [ṅ: guḍhaṃ] śarkaraṃ gavyasaṃyutam [gh, ṅ: 
parameśvari] |
mahoṣodbhavaṃ madyatulyaṃ vibhāvasya mataṃ paśoḥ [gh, ṅ: 
lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ vinā] || 3 ||

atha māṃsānukalpam |

godhūmaṃ lohitaṃ cārdraṃ tilaṃ śvetaṃ maheśvari |
śaratpkvaṃ vrīhiṇañca lohitaṃ vrīhiṇaṃ śive |
[gh: madyatulyaṃ māṃsakhaṇḍaṃ kuṣmāṇḍaṃ parikīrtitam] 
kuṣmāṇḍaṃ māṃsavajjñeyaṃ vibhāvasya mataṃ paśoḥ [g: śive] 
|| 4 ||

atha matsyānukalpam |

nārikelaṃ śrīphalañca dhātrīphala-harītakīm |
dagdhañcet parameśāni paśormatsyaṃ hi kalpanam || 5 ||

p. 55) mudrānukalpam |

vinā lavaṇatoyābhyāṃ bharjitaṃ vrīhiṇaṃ śive |
mudrānukalpaṃ parame vibhāvasya mataṃ paśoḥ || 6 ||

atha maithunānukalpam | [atra (gha) -pustakīyaḥ pāṭhaḥ, -
paśūnāṃ maithunaṃ devi svakare yntrakalpanam |
tattvamuddhṛtya yatnena vinā parvādinā śubham ||
bhakṣayet tatparaṃ dravyaṃ mūlena manunā śive |
pañcatattvaṃ vinā devi devīmantraṃ vṛthā bhavet ||
etaddravyaṃ na devaṃ hi na peyaṃ hi kvacit śive |
vedoktena yajeddevaṃ vibhāvasya mataṃ paśoḥ ||]

paśūnāṃ maithunaṃ nāsti cintanaṃ parikalpitam |
sahasrāre mahāpadme śivaśaktisamanvitam || 7 ||

tenāmṛtena parame tarpayet paradevatām |
yatstuṣṭā bhagavatī svātmabimbaprakāśinī || 8 ||

pañcatattvaṃ vinā devi devīpūjā vṛthā bhavet |
vedoktena yajeddevaṃ vibhāvasya mataṃ paśoḥ || 9 ||

atha vibhāvavīralakṣaṇam |

picchilāyāṃ śrīdevyuvāca -

mahādeva mahāyogin tattvajñānamayaṃ vapuḥ |
vīrācāraṃ vibhāvasya mama sthāne prakāśaya [g, gh: vada prabho] || 
10 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

vīrācārasya kathane śaṅkābhūnmama mānase |
kadācinnaiva vaktavyaṃ pāṣaṇḍe nāstike nare || 11 ||

p. 56) mamaiva prāṇasarvasvaṃ vīrabhāvaṃ kuleśvari [gh: 
maheśvari] |
vīrabhāvaṃ vinā devi devīpūjā vṛthā bhavet || 12 ||

atha vibhāvavīraḥ |

na karoti mahādevi prakṛtyacārasaṃśayāt |
mānasaikavibhāvena pañcatattvena pūjayet || 13 ||

athavā cānukalpairvā pūjayet parameśvarīm |
anukalpairyajeddevīṃ tantramārgānusārataḥ |
vīrācāramidaṃ proktaṃ vibhāvasya mataṃ śive [ṅ: śāktānāṃ 
sukhamokṣadam] || 14 ||

mānasaiḥ pañcatattvaiśca pūjāṃ kuryācca mānasaiḥ |
pañcatattvasyānukalpairvāhye devīṃ prapūjayet || 15 ||

atha pañcatattvapramāṇam |

vīratantre -

madyaṃ māṃsa tathā matsyaṃ mudrā maithunameva ca |
pañcatattvamidaṃ proktaṃ śāktanāṃ sukhamokṣadam || 16 ||

atha madyānukalpam |

picchilāyāṃ -

nārikelodakaṃ kāṃsye takraṃ guḍasamanvitam |
ārdrakaṃ guḍasaṃyuktaṃ siddhānnaṃ dagdhadugdhakam |
madyānukalpaṃ parame ! caturvargaphalapradam || 17 ||

niruttare -

brāhmaṇo vīrabhāvena surāṃ pītvā japenmanum |
tadabhāve'pi go-kṣīraṃ dvijo dadyād yuge yuge || 18 ||

p. 57) tāmbūlaṃ tāmrakūṭañca tvaritā tāḍitā tathā |
ahipheṇaḥ kharjurasaḥ dhūstūraṃ samvidā tathā |
ete cāṣṭau surāḥ proktāḥ sādhakānandadāyakāḥ || 19 ||

atha māṃsānukalpam |

lavaṇārdrakapinnākastilagodhūmamāsakāḥ |
lasūnañca maheśāni māṃsapratinidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 20 ||

atha matsyānukalpam |

matsyābhāve dagdhadravyaṃ cānukalpa. yuge yuge |
mudrābhāve'pi kṣaṇakaṃ bharjitaṃ parameśvari || 21 ||

iti mudrānukalpam |

atha pañcamānukalpam |

vṛhadyonitantre -

sādhakaḥ kulaniṣṭhaśca yadi yoniṃ na pūjayet |
kruddhā bhagavatī tasya niṣphalaṃ japapūjanam || 22 ||

yonyabhāve maheśāni yonirūpāparājitā |
pūjayet sādhakaḥ śreṣṭho yonipūjāphalāptaye || 23 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

yoniḥ proktāḥ purā deva sarvasya sukhamokṣadā |
tasyābhāve kathaṃ deva cānukalpāparājitā || 24 ||

kasmāj jātamidaṃ puṣpaṃ kena vā pūjanaṃ vada |
maithunaṃ kena deveśa tattvaṃ kena vada prabho || 25 ||

vṛhadyonitantre śrīśiva uvāca -

śikhipucchāntare yoniṃ saṃsthāpya prakṛtiryadā |
kṛṣṇo'bhūt parameśāni tadā jātāparājitā || 26 ||

p. 58) śikhipucchād viniḥsṛtya yonirjātā mahītale |
yonicihnaṃ sthitaṃ tatra devi kāmakalātmikam || 27 ||

viṣṇukrāntaṃ samāsādya latārūpo'bhavaddharaḥ |
yonisvarūpaṃ tat puṣpaṃ devyāḥ prītikaraṃ param || 28 ||

tatpuṣpaṃ parameśāni raktacandanacarcitam |
pūjayed vīrabhāvī ca yonipūjāphalaṃ labhet || 29 ||

hayāripuṣpagarbhastha [gh: -garbhamadhyasthaṃ] śivaliṅgena pārvati |
maithunaṃ jāyate tena śaktyābhāve'pi sundari || 30 ||

parapuṣpe kṣiped gandhaṃ tatra puṣpaṃ kṣipet param |
tasmāduddhṛtya tattvañca tarpayet paradevatām || 31 ||

svamūrddhni tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā pibedānandabhāg yadi |
aparāitāyā māhātmyaṃ gadituṃ naiva śakyate |
mahāpīṭhamayaṃ puṣpaṃ sarvadevasya durlabham || 32 ||

kulacūḍāmaṇau -

svaliṅgaṃ karavīreṣu saṃsthāpya puruṣottamaḥ |
rādhikābhūnmahādevaḥ śṛṅgārānandahetave || 33 ||

prakṛterlakṣaṇaṃ yadyat śikhipucche maheśvari |
ātmayonimimāṃ jñātvā svamūrddhni dhārayeddhariḥ || 34 ||

viśvasāre -

śukraraktānukalpam |

śukrai raktairmaheśāni pūjayet parameśvarīm |
tadabhāve cānukalpaiḥ sādhakābhīṣṭasiddhaye [gh: -dāyake] || 35 ||

raktābhāve cānukalpaṃ raktānulepanaṃ priye |
śukrabhāve cānukalpaṃ sugandhaṃ malayodbhavam || 36 ||

p. 59) cānukalpāt cānukalpaṃ caturvargaphalapradam |
dvayoryogānmaheśāni kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale || 37 ||

mahāpuṣpasyānukalpaṃ kalpaṃ puṣpaṃ manoharam |
lalāṭe dhāraṇād bhadre śivatulyo na saṃśayaḥ || 38 ||

rādhātantre -

śaivaḥ śākto gāṇapatyo vaiṣṇavaḥ parameśvari |
puṣpeṇa tilakaṃ bhāle sadeva rūpavān bhavet || 39 ||

pratyakṣaistilakairdevi ! śivasāyujyameva ca |
anukalpaiśca tilakaiḥ sārūpyameti sundari || 40 ||

atha tilakapramāṇam |

vāmarekhātmikā brahmā dakṣarekhā sadāśivaḥ |
madhyasthāne vasedviṣṇuḥ tatsthānaṃ naiva lepayet || 41 ||

nirvāṇatantre -

nirākāro mahāviṣṇuḥ sākāro'pi kṣaṇe kṣaṇe |
yadā sākārarūpo'sau dvibhujo muralīdharaḥ || 42 ||

rādhātantre -

nādarūpā kuṇḍalinī tanmūle sthitiḥ sarvadā |
tadūrddhe bindurūpā ca mūlā tripurasundarī || 43 ||

kevalaṃ rudhireṇāpi bindumātraṃ niyojayet |
kuṇḍalī mūlabhāge'pi tilakaṃ triguṇātmakam || 44 ||

savye vāme tathā madhye tilakasya maheśvari |
jāhnavī yamunādevī vāgdevī sarvadā sthitā || 45 ||

tripuṇḍraṃ dhārayet śaivaḥ śāktaśca vartulaṃ śive |
ūrddhapuṇḍraṃ gāṇapatyaḥ sādhakasyāpi lakṣaṇam || 46 ||

p. 60) jñānadvīpe -

prathame cānukalpaiśca pratyakṣaiśca dvitīyake |
evaṃ krameṇa deveśi sādhako'pi kriyāñcaret || 47 ||


iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse
ṣoḍaśollāsaḥ || 0 ||




saptadaśollāsaḥ |

atha yantrapramāṇam |

varadātantre śrīdevyuvāca -

tatprasādānmahādeva vibhāvasya mataṃ śrutam |
adhunā śrotumicchāmi yantraprastāvamuttamam || 1 ||

sabhāvasya paśoryantraṃ vibhāvasya paśoḥ priya |
vīrasyāpi vibhāvasya sabhāvasya vada prabho || 2 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

dehākāraṃ sthūlarūpaṃ paśoryantraṃ sureśvari |
kṛtrimaṃ svakṛtaṃ yantraṃ vibhāvasyānukalpanam || 3 ||

vibhāvasyāpi vīrasya yantraṃ puṣpādikalpanam |
vīrasya yantraṃ vijñeyaṃ yoniyantraṃ [g, gh: -rūpaṃ] prakāśitam || 
4 ||

p. 61) yantraṃ vinā maheśāni pūjane nāsti yogyatā |
ata eva maheśāni kuryāt yantrānukalpanam || 5 ||

yantradvayaṃ na kartavyaṃ tatha mūrtidvayaṃ priye |
ghaṭadvayaṃ na kuryeyuḥ sādhakāḥ siddhihetave || 6 ||

tantrāntare -

ekārcane'pyekadevamekavāraṃ prapūjayet |
ekayantraṃ kalpanīyaṃ dvikalpe dvitvapūjanam || 7 ||

mātṛkābhede -

janmasthānaṃ mahāyantraṃ yadi kuryāttu sādhakaḥ |
tatra mūrtiṃ na kuryāttu kadācidapi mohataḥ [g, ṅ: mohitaḥ | ataḥ 
paraṃ "ka" pustake pāṭho'yamatirikto dṛśyate - yadi mūri 
prakuryāttu tantrayantraṃ na kārayet |"] || 8 ||

yadi kuryāttu mohena yajed vāradvayaṃ priye |
dviguṇaṃ balidānaṃ syād dviguṇaṃ pūjanaṃ tataḥ || 9 ||

dviguṇañca japenmantraṃ dviguṇaṃ homamācaret [gh: homayettataḥ] 
|
anyathā viphalā pūjā viphalaṃ balidānakam |
sarvaṃ hi viphalaṃ yasmād yantraṃ tasmānna kārayet || 10 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

deveśa paramānanda jñānavijñānadāyaka |
arcane vandane stotre yantrākhyāṃ kathaya prabho || 11 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

ābrahmastambaparyantaṃ kalpanaṃ yantramātrakam |
tava snehena vaktavyaṃ viśeṣasya viśeṣakam || 12 ||

p. 62) atha viśeṣayantrākhyākathanam |

śālagrāme mano yantre pratimāyāṃ ghaṭe jale |
pustikāyāñca gaṅgāyāṃ śivaliṅge prasūnake || 13 ||

atha yantre pūjāphalam |

śālagrāme śataguṇaṃ manau lakṣaguṇaṃ labhet |
yantre lakṣaguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ mūrtau lakṣaṃ sulocane || 14 ||

ghaṭe caikaguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ jale caikaguṇaṃ priye |
pustikāyāṃ sahasrantu gaṅgāyāṃ tatsamaṃ phalam || 15 ||

śiliṅge hyanantaṃ hi vinā pārthivaliṅgake |
puṣpayantre maheśāni pūjanāt sarvasiddhibhāk || 16 ||

śālagrāme ca pūjāyāṃ na likhed yantramuttamam |
manau sthite maheśāni na likhed yantramuttamam |
pramāyāñca pūjāyāṃ na likhed yantramuttamam || 17 ||

tantrāntare -

likhyayantre kṛte bhadre cānyayantraṃ na kalpayet |
yantre kṛte mahādevi likhyayantraṃ na kalpayet || 18 ||

janmasthānaṃ mahāyantraṃ devatāmūrtibhedakam |
ekārcane'pyekayantraṃ yantre'pyekārcanaṃ śubham || 19 ||

jñānadvīpe -

śrīdevyuvāca -

pūjādhāraṃ mahāyantraṃ parivārān yajettataḥ |
yantrābhāve maheśāna parivārān yajet kutaḥ || 20 ||

p. 63) śrīśiva uvāca -

pratimāyāñca purato ghaṭaṃ saṃsthāpya yatnataḥ |
parivārān yajettatra ghaṭe tu parameśvari || 21 ||

yantrādhiṣṭhātṛdevānāṃ ghaṭavaktre prapūjayet |
samastadevatārūpaṃ ghañca parikalpayet |
suradrumasvarūpo'yaṃ ghaṭo'yaṃ paricintayet || 22 ||

kulārṇave -

kevalaṃ pratibimbeṣu ghaṭamātraṃ prakalpayet |
patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ dūrvāṃ toyayuktaṃ ghaṭaṃ nyaset || 23 ||

varadātantre -

maṅgalārthaṃ yadā devi ghaṭaṃ hi parikalpayet [g: kalpanañcaret] |
tatra pūjā na kartavyā yantrānukalpanaṃ vinā || 24 ||

atha pratyakṣānukalpayorlakṣaṇam |

nigamānande śrīdevyuvāca -

pratyakṣe saṃsthite yantre cānukalpaṃ na kalpayet [gh: kārayet] |
anukalpe sthite yantre pratyakṣañcāpi kalpayet || 25 ||

svayaṃ yatra kriyāśakto nāstyanyatra prakalpanam |
tathā yantre'pi pratyakṣe karaṇīyaṃ parityajet || 26 ||

anukalpe sthite yantre cānukalpaṃ nacet kvacit |
pratyakṣe saṃsthite yantre pratyakṣaṃ naiva kalpayet || 27 ||

p. 64) śrīśiva uvāca -

pratyakṣañcānukalpañca kathayasva maheśvari |
ādyabījamayī nityā [gh: vidyā] tvāṃ vinā ko vadet priye || 28 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

yasmin dravye mahādeva ! bhramajñānaṃ prajāyate |
taddravyaṃ paramaṃ jñātvā taddravyasyānukalpanam || 29 ||


iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse
saptadaśollāsaḥ || 0 ||




aṣṭādaśollāsaḥ |

atha śāktācāraḥ |

niruttare -

śaktiyukto'pi śāktaḥ syāt śaktipūjanatatparaḥ |
śaktidevīṃ vinā devi nānyadevaṃ vicintayet || 1 ||

pañcamena yajet śaktiṃ pañcatattvena pūjayet |
śāktācāramidaṃ jñeyaṃ [j: deva] sarvācārasya sammatam [c, j: ca 
smṛtaḥ] || 2 ||

śāktācāraṃ vinā devi anyācāraṃ śavaṃ yathā |
tataśca parameśāni śāktācāraṃ hi bījakam || 3 ||

p. 95) kāmabandhasya [gh, j: karmabandhasya] muktāsi muktasya 
bandhadāyinī |
tataśca parameśāni śāktācāraṃ hi bījakam || 4 ||

śāktācāra-nindakasya saṅgaṃ saṃtyajya yatnataḥ |
mayoktenaiva mārgeṇa kulakāryaṃ samācaret || 5 ||

atha saṃsargatyāgaḥ |

cikitsakānāṃ viprāṇāṃ strīṇāṃ vicchedakāriṇām |
gaṇakasya ca saṃsargaṃ sarvadā varjayet priye || 6 ||

cumbakasyāpi dhūrtasya saṃsargaṃ parivarjayet |
paśūnāñcaiva saṃsargaṃ vīrāṇāṃ bhrāntacetasām |
kāmukānāñca saṃsargaṃ sarvadā parivarjayet || 7 ||

yatheṣṭācāraśīlānāṃ nindakasya janasya ca |
gurubhaktivihīnānāṃ śaktidveṣakarasya ca |
satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ satyaṃ tatsaṃsargaṃ parityajet || 8 ||

[ślokārddho'yaṃ cha-ja-pustakayordṛśyate, nānyatra] [mayoktenaiva 
mārgeṇa kulakāryaṃ samācaret]
paśusaṅgaṃ parityajya vīrasaṅgaṃ samācaret [j: samāśrayet] |
śāktaśca dvividho devi vāmadakṣiṇabhedataḥ || 9 ||

atha dakṣiṇācāraśāktalakṣaṇam |

samayācāratantre -

svadharmanirato bhūtvā pañcatattvaiḥ prapūjayet |
sa eva dakṣiṇācāraḥ śivo bhūtvā yajet parām || 10 ||

p. 66) atha svadharmalakṣaṇam |

bhairavatantre -

yasya yasya ca varṇasya yadācāraṃ maheśvari |
svadharma tadvijānīyāt śrutyuktaṃ parikīrtitam || 11 ||

niruttare -

dvijātīnāñca sarveṣāṃ dvidhā vidhirihocyate |
divā ca pāśavaṃ karma rātrau karma ca kīlikam || 12 ||

puraścaryādikaṃ karma dvividhaṃ bhāvabheditaḥ |
rātrau pūjāṃ sadākuryād divā kuryācca vaidikīm |
divā rātrau yajed devīṃ yathoktaphaladaṃ bhavet |
pūjanaṃ lakṣaguṇitaṃ niśāyāṃ nirjane śive || 15 ||

divārcanaṃ śataguṇaṃ niśāyāñca sahasrakam |
niśīthe lakṣaguṇitaṃ pūjayed gopanānvitaḥ || 16 ||

muṇḍamālātantre -

divārcanaṃ paśūnāṃ hi vīrāṇāñca niśārcanam |
niśīthe pañcamenāpi pañcatattvena vārcayet || 17 ||

atha vīralakṣaṇam |

madyaṃ māṃsañca matsyañca mudrāñca maithunaṃ priye [j: śive] 
|
vīrācāramidaṃ proktaṃ sādhakasyāpi bījakam || 18 ||

p. 67) pañcatattvena saṃpūjya ātmānaṃ devatāṃ śive |
pañcamānandasaṃyuktaḥ pañcatattveṣu lipsitaḥ || 19 ||

pañcamīṃ pañcatattvena pūjayejjagadambikām |
vīrācāramidaṃ proktaṃ sādhakasyāpi bījakam || 20 ||

atha vīrācāragopanam |

bhāvacūḍāmaṇau -

divābhāge yajeddevīṃ lokācārakrameṇa ca |
lokācāraṃ vinā devi gopanaṃ naiva jāyate |
gopanāt kāryasiddhiḥ syāt prakāśāt siddhidā bhavet || 21 ||

haṃsamāheśvare -

prakāśāt siddhihāniḥ syāt prakāśācca daridratā |
ata eva maheśāni prakāśaṃ naiva kārayet || 22 ||

gopanīyaṃ prayatnena svayoniriva pārvati |
gopayecca paśoragre vīrāgre naiva gopayet || 23 ||

kulārṇave -

guptaṃ pratyakṣakaṃ kṛtvā [k, kh, g, gh, c: pratyekakaṃ kṛtvā] 
vicaranti ca sādhakāḥ |
prakāśāt siddhihāniḥ syād guptāt siddhirna saṃśayaḥ || 24 ||

nijasādhakamadhye tu na goptavyaṃ kadācana |
gupte'pi siddhihāniḥ syāt prakāśāt siddhimān bhavet || 25 ||

niruttare -

divyānāñcaiva vīrāṇāṃ phaladaṃ gopanāt śive |
vīrāgre gopanāddevi rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 26 ||

gopanācca paśoragre siddhibhāg yāti sādhakaḥ |
vīrāgre gopanāt sarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 27 ||

na paśorālaye kuryānna paśordṛṣṭi[gh: jñāna]-gocare |
na paśoḥ sannidhāne'pi paśoreva na darśayet || 28 ||

pūjādravyaṃ pānadravyaṃ paśunā vīkṣitaṃ yadi |
tad dravyaṃ jalataḥ kṣiptaṃ [j: kṣiptvā] japeddevyā mahāmanum || 29 
||

jñānārṇave -

paśunā vīkṣitaṃ dravyaṃ na devyai vinivedayet |
kulapūjāṃ kuladravyaṃ kulastrīkulasaṅgamam |
gopanīyaṃ paśoragre prakāśānmaraṇaṃ bhavet || 30 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
kena rūpeṇa vā svāmin paśorvīrasya lakṣaṇam || 31 ||

anayorlakṣaṇaṃ deva mama sthāne prakāśaya |
iti te prārthitaṃ deva yadi te mayyanugrahaḥ || 32 ||

atha paśuvīralakṣaṇam |

śrīśiva uvāca -

pañcadhā paśavaḥ proktā steṣāṃ bhedamimaṃ śṛṇu [gh: priye] |
dhūrtaṃ śaṭhaṃ cumbakañca mukharaṃ dāmbhikaṃ śive || 33 ||

ete ca paśavaḥ proktā ścānyācāraṃ na jāyate |
anyācārakṛto yena tadvadāmi priyambade [j: varānane] || 34 ||

vaidikāt tāntrikād bhraṣṭo narake pacyate dhruvam |

p. 69) athavā pānabhraṣṭo yaḥ sa eva paśulakṣaṇaḥ |
eteṣāṃ jñānamātreṇa kaulikasya kriyākṣayaḥ || 35 ||

tantrāntare -

yaḥ śāstravidhimullaṅghya vartate kāmacārataḥ |
sa paśuḥ parameśāni pacyate narake dhruvam || 36 ||

kumārī tantre -

kulakarmaprasaṅgastu paśūnāṃ purataḥ śive |
kadāccinnaiva kartavyaḥ [j: vaktavyam] śūdrasya vedapāṭhavat || 37 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanātha-viracite sarvollāse
aṣṭādaśollasaḥ || 0 ||



ūnaviṃśollāsaḥ |

atha sādhakalakṣaṇam |

kulārṇave śrīdevyuvāca-

lakṣaṇaṃ vīrabhāvasya kiṃ vāpyācārakaṃ [ch, ja: 
kimapyācārakaṃ] śiva |
jñāpitaṃ paramānanda mama sthāne prakāśaya || 1 ||

madyapānena jānīyāt sādhakasyāpi lakṣaṇam |
tatpānaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ divya-vīra-paśu-kramāt || 2 ||

p. 70)

divyo devyugrataḥ pānaṃ vīro visarjanāt param [gh: 
mudrāsamanvitaḥ] |
svecchayāpi paśoḥ pānamiti pānamudāhṛtam || 3 ||

bhakti-muktipradaṃ divyaṃ vīraṃ bhakti-samanvitam |
paśupānaṃ narakadamiti pānaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 4 ||

divyo'pi vīrabhāvo'pi prāṇānte'pi kuleśvari |
paśupānamakartavyaṃ śaktibhaktyāśritaḥ pivet || 5 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

svecchāpānaṃ mahādeva mama sthāne prakāśaya |
kena rūpeṇa vā deva devyagre pānabhāg naraḥ || 6 ||

śrīmahādeva uvāca -

cakrabhinne caret pānaṃ svecchāpānaṃ prakīrtitam |
sā svecchā dvividhā jñeyā'jñānijñānivibhedataḥ || 7 ||

ajñānī mādakaṃ pānaṃ svānande jñānināmapi |
cakraṃ kṛtvā pivenmadyaṃ cakraṃ hi śaktisaṃyutam || 8 ||

atha cakralakṣaṇam |

śrīdevyuvāca -

cakrasya lakṣaṇaṃ kiñcit mamasthāne prakāśaya |
phalaṃ kiṃ prāṇanātheśa kathaya [gh: vadaya] siddhihetave || 9 ||

śrīmahādeva uvāca -

śrīcakre sevato [gh, ch, j: sevanāt] madyaṃ kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale |
āyurvalaṃ [gh: vittaṃ] yaśo vṛddhiḥ ṣaṭkarmasādhanaṃ priye [g, gh, 
j: ṣaṭkarmasya ca sādhanam; ch: ṣaṭkarmaṇo'pi sādhanam] || 10 ||

p. 71)

mokṣaṃ vittaṃ tathā puṣṭiṃ śrīcakrāllabhate'pi ca |
bhogena labhate muktiṃ siddhiṃ śrīcakrasevanāt || 11 ||

cakramadhye maheśāni mūlamantraṃ japettu yaḥ |
ekavārajapenaiva lakṣavāraphalaṃ labhet || 12 ||

carvyaṃ coṣyaṃ tathā lehyaṃ peyaṃ bhogaṃ maheśvari |
cakramadhye prakartavyamanantaphalamīritam |
cakrañca dvividhaṃ proktaṃ divya-vīra-mataṃ śive || 13 ||

atha divyacakrapramāṇam |

devyā yuktaṃ divyacakraṃ bhayalajjāvivarjitam |
darśanāt kāmasiddhiḥ [gh: kārya-] syād vīro bhavati sparśanāt || 14 
||
sevanācca bhavenmuktiḥ siddhāntācārasammataḥ |
divyacakramidaṃ proktaṃ vīracakraṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 15 ||

śaktidehe sthitaṃ cakraṃ vināśaktiṃ na cakravān |
ata eva maheśāni śaktiyuktaṃ [j: śaktiyuktaḥ] pivenmadhu || 16 ||

nigamakalpe śrīmahādeva uvāca -

divyacakre divyaśaktiṃ ramaṇena prapūjayet |
vīracakraṃ ramet [gh, j: yajet] śaktiṃ gandhapuṣpādināpi vā || 17 ||

rāgadveṣavinirmuktaṃ kevalaṃ svātmahetave |
divyacakramidaṃ proktaṃ vīracakraṃ tataḥ [ch, j: idaṃ] śṛṇu || 18||

sveṣṭadevaṃ yajettatra pañcatattvena pārvati |
pañcamīṃ [ch, j: pañcamī] pañcatattvena taccakraṃ vīrabhāṣitam || 
19 ||

p. 72)

kulārṇave -

yatrāsti bhogo na ca tatra mokṣo,
yatrāsti mokṣo na ca tra bhogaḥ |
śivāpadānbhojayugārcakānāṃ,
bhogaśca mokṣaśca karastha eva || 20 ||

yāṣmadyapāyī sa dvijo na kaścit,
yo vipra uktaḥ sa pivecca madyam |
śivāpadāmbhojayugārcakānāṃ
bhogena madyena karasthamuktiḥ || 21 ||

yo bhedamārgī na bhavet sa śākto,
yaḥ śāktako devi kvacinna bhedaḥ |
śivāpadāmbhojayugārcakānāṃ
bhede'pyabhedo hi karastha eva || 22 ||

pañcayukto bhavet śāktaḥ pañcame jñānavān yadi |
tadā [g: yadā] cakre maheśāni pivenmadyaṃ ramet striyam || 23 ||

śaktijñānaṃ mahītkṛṣṭaṃ nirvāṇaprathamāṃkuram |
śrīcakre'pi pivenmadyaṃ śaktiyuktaṃ maheśvari || 24 ||

atha vīracakralakṣaṇam |

kukkuṭatantre -

vīracakraṃ tridhā jñeyaṃ caturdhā paśunā saha |
cottamaṃ madhyamaṃ jñeyaṃ cādhamañcādhamādhamam || 25 ||

ekā śaktiryatra devi eko hi sādhako yadi |
cakromamidaṃ jñeyaṃ sā kālī sa ca śaṅkaraḥ || 26 ||

p. 73)

[gh, j: pāṭho'yaṃ pustakayordṛśyato, nānyatra [siddhivartma śṛṇu 
prājñe yat kṛtvā siddhimāpnuyāt |
ekāṃ śaktiṃ samānīya ekaikaḥ sādhakaḥ sadā || 27 ||

pūjayed bahuyatnena pañcatattvena kaulikaḥ |
evaṃ kṛtvā labhet siddhiṃ nānyasya dṛṣṭigocare || ] 28 ||

triśakyākto yadā [j: yatra] devi tiṣṭhati [gh: varttate] ca trisādhakaḥ |
madhyamaṃ cakravijñeyaṃ [j: cakramākhyātaṃ] sa vīraḥ sāpi 
bhairavī || 29 ||

ṣaṭsādhako yatra cakre ṣaṭśaktistiṣṭhati priye |
adhamaṃ cakravijñeyaṃ sā sādhyā sa ca sādhakaḥ || 30 ||

etadbhinnaṃ paśoścakraṃ ninditaṃ śaktivarjitam |
śaktihīnañca yatcakraṃ kevalaṃ madakaṃ śive || 31 ||

kulacūḍāmaṇau -

sādhakairgaṇitāṃ śaktiṃ mahācakre niveśayet |
madhyame navaśaktiñca hīne'pi śaktimātrakam || 32 ||

śaktihīnaṃ yadā cakraṃ paśucakraṃ maheśvari |
tasmin cakre sādhako'pi kadācinna praveśayet || 33 ||

madhu māṃsaṃ mauthunañca cakraṃ na kārayet |
śrīcakre maithunaṃ bhadraṃ śivatvaṃ yāti sādhakaḥ || 34 ||

cakrāntare ca ramaṇāt sādhako'bhūnmaheśvari |
vīracakramidaṃ proktaṃ devacakraṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 35 ||

p. 74)

atha devacakralakṣaṇam |

peyaṃ madyaṃ dehamāṃsaṃ jalajaṃ matsyakaṃ śive |
mudrāpi cānyadravyāṇi saṅgamaṃ pañcabhautikam |
sṛṣṭirūpaṃ mahācakraṃ śrīcakraṃ parameśvari || 26 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse unviṃśatyullāsaḥ || 0 ||


viṃśollāsaḥ

atha śrīcakrasya sthānanirupaṇam |

samayācāratantre -

ekānte nirjane ramye deśe vādhā-vivarjite |
tatra sthāne careccakraṃ yatra syād devatāgṛha || 1 ||

athavā devatāsthāne tīrthādiṣu maheśvari |
devatāvṛkṣamūleṣu sthānaṃ kuryāt prayatnataḥ || 2 ||

jñānārṇave -

śaktigehaṃ svagehañca veśyālayamanāmayam |
sādhakasya gṛhaṃ bhadre śrīcakrasthānamuttamam || 3 ||

guroḥ sthānaṃ gurorājñāṃ jñātvā sthānaṃ prakalpayet |
athavā yasya yatsthānaṃ tasyājñayā prakalpayet || 4 ||

yasyājñayā caret cakraṃ tatrodvegaṃ bhaved yadi |
tadudvegasya yatpāpaṃ tatpāpaṃ tatra gacchati || 5 ||

p. 75)

atha śrīcakrāsanapramāṇam |

jñānārṇave -

śavāsanaṃ vinā devi vīrakāryaṃ na cācaret |
śavāsanādhikaṃ jñeyaṃ latāgehapraveśanam || 6 ||

śavābhāve maheśāni viṣṭaraṃ parikalpayet |
yonyabhāve maheśāni trikoṇañcāsanaṃ śubham || 7 ||

bhāvacūḍāmaṇau -

śavāsanaṃ vinā devi vīrakāryaṃ na cācaret |
śavābhāve viṣṭaraṃ hi vīrāsanamudīritam || 8 ||

śavāsane śaktikāryaṃ śaktiyukto maheśvari |
śavaikamāsanaṃ bhadre viṣṭaraṃ yugmamāsanam || 9 ||

śavayugmaṃ na kartavyameke'pi [ch: eko'pi; j: eko hi] yugalaṃ sthitam 
|
ata eva maheśāni viṣṭaraṃ yugmakalpanam |
anyāsanaṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ trikoṇaṃ parikalpitam || 10 ||

tantrāntare -

kāmyārthaṃ kambalañcaiva mokṣañca raktakambalam |
kṛṣṇājine jñānasiddhirmokṣañca vyāghracarmaṇi || 11 ||

kuśāsane mantrasiddhirnātra kāryavicāraṇā |
etadbhinnañcāsanaṃ hi citracitrādi [j: citrācitrādi] saṃyutam || 12 ||

citrāsanaṃ hi raktena trikoṇaṃ sumanoharam |
nānāvarṇena saṃyuktaṃ vicitrañcāsanaṃ śubhe |
viṣṭaraṃ tatra saṃsthāpya niyataṃ śaktikalpitam || 13 ||

p. 76)

guptasādhanatantre -

ekānte nirjane ramye deśe vādhāvivarjite |
praśaste'pyāsane rakte vicitre vā manohare || 14 ||

sukhāsane samāsīnaḥ prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ |
tṛptyarthaṃ devatānāñca kūryādvīrāsanaṃ śive || 15 ||

vīrāṇāṃ dakṣiṇānāñca vīrāsanamudīritam |
vāmasiddhāntadivyānāṃ svecchāsanamudīritam || 16 ||

niruttare -

ko vidhiḥ ko niṣedho'pi kaulānāñcāsanaṃ priye |
vāmasiddhāntadivyānāṃ niyamaṃ naiva kalpitam || 17 ||

anyeṣāñcāsanaṃ kuryāt śuddhiṃ kṛtvopaveśanam |
ekānte nirjane ramye deśe vādhāvivarjite || 18 ||

āsanaṃ tatra saṃsthāpya sādhayet manunā śive |
rudhireṇa varārohe trikoṇañcāsane [j: āsane] likhet || 19 ||

catuṣkoṇañcāsanaṃ hi trikoṇaṃ yonimaṇḍalam |
bhūcakramāsanaṃ jñeyaṃ gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 20 ||

yajedādhāraśaktiñca athavā kamalāsanam |
yajedādhāraśaktiñca kamalāntaṃ tridhā śive || 21 ||

nigamakalpalatāyāṃ śrīśiva uvāca -

śuddhārthaṃ paramaṃ mantraṃ bahudhā prakaṭīkṛtam |
ājanma koṭyāṃ tanmantraṃ jñāpituṃ naiva śakyate || 22 ||

p. 77)

śrīdevyuvāca -

bhāvaṃ vinā maheśāna kiñcinnaiva prakāśitam |
prakāśite'pi yoniḥ syāt śuddhiḥ syād yonilekhanāt |
nātinīcaṃ nāti coccaṃ śrīcakre cāsanaṃ priya || 23 ||

atha cakreśvaraniyamaḥ |

yāmale -

pūjābhiṣekasaṃyuktaḥ kulaśāstrārthatattvavit |
devatā-guru-bhakto'pi śaktiyuktaḥ kriyānvitaḥ || 24 ||

tāmbūlapūritamukho dhūpāmodasugandhitaḥ |
raktānulepairgandhaiśca suveśairbhūṣito guruḥ || 25 ||

jñānārṇave -

rudrākṣamālādhārī ca śvetagandhena lepitaḥ [j: bhūṣitaḥ] |
raktacandanasaṃyukto raktapuṣpavibhūṣitaḥ || 26 ||

brāhmaṇānāmabhāvo'pi kṣatriyo'pi gururbhavet |
tadabhāve'pi vaiśyaḥ syānnatu śūdraḥ kadācana || 27 ||

ācāryo'pi bhavet śūdro'pyabhiṣekakṛto yadi |
anyeṣāñcābhiṣekāṇāṃ devatārūpiṇaḥ priye [gh: śive] |
teṣāṃ kareṇa pānañcedabhiṣeko bhavet priye || 28 ||

atha cakramadhyepraveśalakṣaṇam |

gautamīye -

cakreśvaro vīrabhāvo sastrīkaḥ praṇamet bhuvi |
madyabhāṇḍaṃ kare kṛtvā cāsane copaveśayet || 29 ||

p. 78)

kṛtvā vīrāsanaṃ mantrī pūjādravyaṃ samānaye |
nāti nīcaṃ nāti coccaṃ caturaṃgulimadhyagam |
tatrāsane vasenmantrī devadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ [gh: 
devatādhyānatatparaḥ] || 30 ||

uṣṇatīkṣṇaguṇopetaṃ madyaṃ durgandhavarjitam |
dhṛtvā [j: dhyātvā] praṇamya prathamaṃ śrīcakreṣu praveśanam || 
31 ||

vāmakare ca ramaṇīṃ dakṣiṇe madhyabhāṇḍakam |
ātmapātraṃ śaktikare śrīcakreṣu praveśanam || 32 ||

cakreśvaro'pi yadrūpe cakramadhye praveśayet |
tadrūpe [gh, j: tadrūpaḥ] sādhakaḥ sarvaścakramadhye praveśayet || 
33 ||

pūjādravyaṃ pānadravyaṃ kare kṛtvā sulocane |
śaktihaste pānapātraṃ svavāme śaktidhāraṇam || 34 ||

nigamatattve -

vīrānandayutā śaktiryadi cakreśvarī bhavet |
taccakraṃ parameśāna devacakraṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 35 ||

kare vāme madyabhāṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇe ramaṇaṃ [j: paramaṃ] śivam |
śrīcakreṣu praveśyā sā bhaya-lajjā-vivarjitāḥ || 36 ||

taccakre parameśāna dravyaśuddhiṃ na kārayet |
tasyāḥ saṃsparśanādeva [ch, j: tasyāṅgasparśanādeva] 
dravyaśuddhistu tatkṣaṇāt || 37 ||

pratipātre maheśāna bhage liṅgaṃ vicintayet |
pātrādvinduṃ samādāya prakṣiped yonimaṇḍale || 38 ||

cakreśvarī mahāhṛṣṭā yadi yoniṃ prakāśayet |
gandhāpuṣpairdhūpadīpaiḥ kāraṇena prapūjayet || 39 ||

p. 79)

ramaṇañca tataḥ kuryāda yadi syādramaṇānvitā |
ramaṇānte maheśāna bhagavāri pivenmudā || 40 ||

tadabhāve jalaṃ peyaṃ kāraṃ vindusaṃyutam |
śaktiyantraṃ jalaṃ jñeyaṃ yato māyāprabodhakam || 41 ||

tattoyaṃ rudhirāktañced retāktañced guṇatrayam |
brahma jñeyaṃ yoniraktaṃ toyaṃ tasyā janārdanam |
śukraṃ tasyā mahādevaṃ tadabhāve'nukalpanam [ch: tadabhāvād-] 
|| 42 ||

kuśidaṃ bhagaraktañca śukrañca malayodbhavam |
bhagavārīti toyañca triguṇāktaṃ tridevatā || 43 ||

bhāgyena labhate deva cakre cakreśvarīṃ yadi |
taddehaṃ mama dehañca puṃdehañca sadāśivam || 44 ||

tatra cakre sthitā śaktirmama rūpā maheśvara |
sādhakastava tulyo'pi devacakre manohare || 45 ||

anyacakre maheśāna bahuvighnaṃ prajāyate |
devacakraṃ devacakraṃ devacakraṃ kalau yuge || 46 ||

devacakrasya māhātmyaṃ gaditṃ naiva śakyate |
svecchayā gāna-pānañca maithunañca sukhoditam || 47 ||

storañca japakāryañca sarvaṃ svecchāsukhoditam |
ata eva maheśāna devacakraṃ kalau yuge || 48 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse viṃśatyullāsaḥ || 0 ||


ekaviṃśollāsaḥ |

atha śrīcakre jātyabhedaḥ |

tārātantre -

ārambhe bhairavīcakre sarve varṇā dvijottamāḥ |
nivṛtte bhairavaucakre sarve varṇāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 1 ||

jātibhedaṃ vimūḍhātmā śrīcakre'pi karoti yaḥ |
narake duṣkare ghore patatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 2 ||

vāmakeśvare -

cakramadhye vimūḍhātmā jātibhedaṃ karoti yaḥ |
caṇḍīkopād bhavennaṣṭaṃ kāntiḥ puṣṭirbalaṃ yaśaḥ || 3 ||

madirāyāṃ maithuneṣu jātibhedaṃ na cācaret |
maithunasya mahāsaukhyaṃ bījaṃ madyañca sundari || 4 ||

bahunāpi kimuktena cakramadhye maheśvari |
madrūpāḥ puruṣāḥ sarve tvadrūpā yoṣitaḥ priye || 5 ||

bhāvacūḍāmaṇau -

bahugāvo'pi tiṣṭhanti yathaikarajjuvandhitāḥ |
tathā narāśca tiṣṭhanti jātipāśena vandhitāḥ || 6 ||

madyāsinā jātipāśaṃ saṃchedya śaktivākyataḥ |
śrīcakre'pi pivenmadyaṃ jātibhedaṃ parityajan || 7 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

jātimātraṃ sūkṣmabodhaṃ jātīyaṃ sthūlabodhakam |
sūkṣmasya kena vā naṣṭaṃ cotpattiḥ kena vā punaḥ || 8 ||

p. 81)

śrīśiva uvāca -

śrīcakrasya jagat sarvaṃ yasya cetasi bhāsitam |
hrāsavṛddhī na ced jāte ramāyāṃ niśināthavat || 9 ||

madyaśaktiyute cakre hrāsavṛddhiḥ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe |
cakrasya hrāsavṛddhyākte jāterhrāsasya [g, j: -hrāsaśca] vṛddhitā || 
10 ||

narasya jātipāśasya parastrī mātṛvat śive |
jātibhraṣṭasya kāntāpi madhyabhuk ramaṇī śive || 11 ||

madyabhuk ramaṇīṃ tyajyāṃ kevalāṃ jananīṃ parām [j: ramaṇī 
tyajyā kevalā jananī parā] |
pūjayettāṃ maheśāni ramaṇaṃ naiva kārayet || 12 ||

anyā yā mātṛtulyā sā śrīcakre ramaṇī parā |
pūjayecca ramet śaktiṃ tasyāstasyāpi [g, gh: tasya tasyāpi] harṣataḥ || 
13 ||

jātinaṣṭe kutra kārye tasya doṣo bhaviṣyati |
śrīcakre parameśāni jātipāśaṃ parityajet || 14 ||

yadi cakre maheśāni jātipāśaṃ samāśritaḥ |
vṛthāpānaṃ bhavettasya kevalaṃ jātināśakam || 15 ||

atha śrīcakre dravyanirūpaṇaṃ |

samayācāratantre -

hetuṃ [gh: hetuṃ māṃsaṃ pāyasañca dadhi-dugdha-ghṛtaṃ priye] 
māṃsaṃ tathā dugdhaṃ payo dadhi ghṛtaṃ priye |
nānāvyañjanasaṃyuktamannaṃ saṃsthāpya yatnataḥ || 16 ||

piṇyākaṃ laśunaṃ bhadre śarkarā madhu piṣṭhakam |
bhakṣaṇañca viśeṣañca sandeśaṃ vividhaṃ priye || 17 ||

p. 82)

matsyaṃ māṃsañca mudrāñca vīradravyaṃ manoharaṃ |
śrīcakre sthāpayeddevi devatātṛptihetave || 18 ||

guptasādhana tantre -

kuṅkumaṃ śuddhasindūraṃ candanaṃ rocanāgurum |
karpūraṃ yāvakaṃ bhadre śrīcakre sthāpayet priye [g, ch: priyaṃ] || 
19 ||

nānā sugandhi-dhūpena citāmodo yathā bhavet |
tataśca dhūpa-patrāṇi śrīcakre viniyojayet || 20 ||

carvyaṃ coṣyaṃ tathā lehyaṃ peyaṃ kāṃsye suśobhitaṃ |
paramānnañca takrañca suvāsita-jalaṃ priye || 21 ||

vīra tantre-

kaṭvamlakaṃ tiktarasaṃ vahūni vyañjanāni ca |
ghṛtena jñāvitaṃ māṃsaṃ vividhaṃ sthāpayet priye || 22 ||

haṃsabījaṃ tathā kṣīraṃ lavaṇañca piṇyākakaṃ |
laśūnaṃ śrīcakramadhye sthāpayedārdrakaṃ priye || 23 ||

kālikākulasarvasve -

ārdrakaṃ dagdhamīnañca cūrṇaṃ trikaṭusya ca |
lājāṃścipiṭakañcaiva śrīcakre viniyojayet || 24 ||

atha śrīcakre dravyasthāpanaṃ |

paṅktyākāreṇa saṃsthāpya dravyāṇi vividhāni ca |
śodhitaṃ paramaṃ dravyaṃ kāṃsya-pātreṣu saṃsthitaṃ |
paṅktyākāre cakramadhye sthāpayet parameśvari || 25 ||

p. 83)

kulatattvasāre -

kāṃsya pātre sthitaṃ dravyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ maheśvari |
śodhitaṃ vidhivat sarvaṃ paṅktyākāre niyojayet || 26 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse ekaviṃśatyullāsaḥ || 0 ||


dvāviṃśollāsaḥ |

atha śrīpātraniyamaḥ |

kālīkalpe -

vaśyākarṣaṇakāryeṣu hemapātraṃ suśobhitam [g, gh: suśobhanaṃ] 
|
śāntike puṣṭike [j: pauṣṭike] kārye rājataṃ kārayet priye || 1 ||

lauha pātraṃ vijānīyāt māraṇoccāṭane śive |
sarvakāryeṣu kartavyaṃ viśvāmitraṃ kuleśvari || 2 ||

tāmra pātraṃ kāṃsya pātraṃ pātraṃ pittala sambhavaṃ |
vilva pātraṃ mahāpātraṃ sarvakārye praśastakam |
kārya bhede pātrabhedamabhede sthita pātrakam [c, ch, j: 
abhedasthitapātrakam] || 3 ||

atha śrīpātrasthāpana - lakṣaṇam |

tārā-tantre -

trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ bhūmau catuṣkoṇaṃ likhettataḥ |
tatrādhārantu saṃsthāpya śrīpātraṃ sthāpayettataḥ || 4 ||

p. 84)

atha śrīpātrādhāra lakṣaṇam |

caturdhā dhārakaṃ proktaṃ tripadambā catuṣpadam |
ṣaṭpadambā maheśāni padañcāṣṭa prakīrtitam |
padasaṃkhyāñca koṇañca maṇḍalaṃ kārayet priye || 5 ||

atha pañcatattva kathanam |

nirvāṇatantraṃ śrīdevyuvāca -

deva deva [g, gh: nāsti] mahādeva tattvañca tattvadāyaka |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi tattvajñānañca tadvada || 6 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

tattvajñānāni [ch, j: tattvajñānasya] kathane śaṅkā cenmama 
mānase |
yena tattva prasādena viṣṇustattvaguṇāśrayaḥ [ch, j: 
sattvaguṇāśrayāḥ] || 7 ||

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi brahmābhūcca pitāmahaḥ |
tattvajñānaprasādena śambhuḥ saṃhārakārakaḥ || 8 ||

anye muktāśca ye sarve to'pi tattvaprasādataḥ |
tattvajñānaṃ vinā devi muktirhāsyāya kalpate || 9 ||

tattvajñānaṃ vinā bhadre niṣphalaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ |
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi tattvaṃ parama durlabham || 10 ||

śrutvā gopaya yatnena sva yoniriva pārvati |
madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā matsyaṃ mudrāñca maithunaṃ śive || 11 ||

pañcatattvamidaṃ proktaṃ nirvāṇa prathamāṃkuram |
aiśvaryaṃ paramaṃ hṛṣṭaṃ madya-pānena śailaje || 12 ||

p. 85)

māṃsabhakṣaṇamātreṇa naro [ch, j: sākṣāt] nārāyaṇo bhavet |
matsyabhojanamātreṇa kālīpratyakṣatā bhavet || 13 ||

mudrāsevanamātreṇa bhūpūjyo viṣṇurūpadhṛk |
maithunena mahāyogī mama tulyo na saṃśayaḥ || 14 ||

nigamakalpadrume śrīdevyuvāca -

kevalenādyayogena sādhako bhairavo bhavet |
dvitīyena ca tattvena mahābhairavatāṃ vrajet || 15 ||

tṛtīyena ca tattvena sādhakaḥ śivarūpadhṛk |
caturthena ca tattvena rudrarūpadharaḥ svayam |
pareṇa paratāṃ yāti tava [gh, j: mama] tulyoḥ na saṃśayaḥ || 16 ||

atha pañcatattvasya phalam |

nirvāṇatantre śrīdevyuvāca -

tattvaikaṃ parameśāna pañcadhā kena tadvada [k, g, c, ch: bhūdvada] 
|
asya bhāvaṃ phalaṃ kiñca pañcadhāpyekadhā ca kim || 17 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

tattvaikaṃ parameśāni pañca tasyāpi [j: tattvasya] kāraṇam |
kāryaṃ nānāmataṃ yasya nānārūpaṃ hi kāraṇam || 18 ||

kāraṇañca bhavet kāryaṃ kāryaṃ hi kāraṇaṃ yathā |
astrasya kāraṇaṃ lauhaṃ lauhasyāstraṃ hi kāraṇam || 19 ||

pipāsā kāraṇaṃ vāri vāriṇaḥ syāt pipāsakam |
kāryabhede kāraṇasya devi bhedaṃ hi kalpanam || 20 ||

p. 86)

ekatra pañcatattvāni yatraiva milanaṃ [j: vimalaṃ] bhavet |
tatraivāhaṃ pragacchāmi te narāḥ matsamāḥ sadā [c, j: 
matsyamāṃsasadāḥ] || 21 ||

ye narāḥ sādhubhāvāśca tattvajñānaparāyaṇāḥ |
jīvanmuktāśca te devi brāhmaṇāśca na cānyathā || 22 ||

yathā toyaṃ toyamadhye līyate parameśvari |
tathaiva tattvasevāyāṃ līyate paramātmani || 23 ||

iti te kathitaṃ kānte tattvajñānaṃ vimokṣadam |
yena vijñānamātreṇa mokṣasiddhirna saṃśayaḥ || 24 ||

kṣitiṃ vinā yathā nāsti sthitireva maheśvari |
toyaṃ vinā yathā nāsti pipāsānāśakāraṇam || 25 ||

tamohantā yathā nāsti bhāskareṇa vinā priye |
vinā vahniprayogeṇa yathā kiñcinna pacyate || 26 ||

vinā candreṇa deveśi sudhāvṛṣṭirna jāyate |
mahodgarbhaṃ vinā kānte cotpattirnaiva jāyate |
tattvajñānaṃ vinā devi tathā muktirna jāyate || 27 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanātha viracite sarvollāse dvāviṃśatyullāsaḥ || 0 ||


trayoviṃśollāsaḥ |

kulārṇave śrīmahādevyuvāca -

deveśa prāṇanātheśa namāmi caraṇāmbuje |
adhunā śrotumicchāmi tattvādyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ mahat || 1 ||

p. 87)

athādyatattva lakṣaṇam |

śrīmahādeva uvāca -

tatvādyaṃ parameśāni sarvatattvasya bījakam [j: kāraṇaṃ] |
bījaṃ vinānyatattvaṃ yat diṅmūḍhasyāpi pūrvavat || 2 ||

ata eva surāḥ sarve hetuñcāmṛtakalpitāḥ [j: kalpitam] |
amṛtaṃ bhogamāpanne mṛtabhāvaṃ vimuhyitāḥ [j: vimuhyati] || 3 ||

svarge yadamṛtaṃ proktaṃ tadeva laukikī surā |
surāñca [j: surāyāḥ] bhogamāpanne suratvañca bhaviṣyati || 4 ||

ata eva dvijāḥ sarve madyosaktā yuge yuge |
madyabījaṃ maheśāni vṛkṣānandaṃ [gh, j: brahmānandaṃ] 
prakalpayet || 5 ||

nṛtyagītātmikā śākhā vākyamātraṃ dalaṃ śive |
mahāśaktiḥ puṣparūpā maithunaṃ phalarūpakam || 6 ||

śukrapātaṃ mahābījaṃ sṛṣṭimātraṃ hi kāraṇam |
vṛkṣasvarūpaṃ taddravyaṃ [gh, j: tadrūpaṃ] śaktiyuktaṃ bhaved 
yadi || 7 ||

mātṛkābheda tantre -

brāhmaṇasya mahāmokṣaṃ madyapānena śailaje |
brāhmaṇaḥ parameśāni yadi pānādikañcaret |
tatkṣaṇāt śivarūpo'sau satyaṃ satyaṃ priyambade || 8 ||

madyapānaṃ vinā devi tattvajñānaṃ na labhyate [ch, j: tajjñānaṃ 
na hi labhyate] |
ata eva hi vipraśca surāpānaṃ sadācaret [gh, j: samācaret] || 9 ||

vedamātājapenaiva brāhmaṇo nahi śailaje |
brahmajñānaṃ yadā devi tadā brāhmaṇa ucyate || 10 ||

p. 88)

toye toyaṃ yathālīnaṃ taijase taijasaṃ yathā [j: yathā tejasi taijasam] |
bhagne ghaṭe yathākāśaṃ mahākāśe [k, gh: yathākāśe] pralīyate |
tathaiva sadyabhug vipro līyate paramātmani || 11 ||

kulārṇave śrīmahādevyuvāca -

deveśa parameśāna jñānājñāna pradāyaka |
vedasya varjitaṃ madyaṃ kathamuktaṃ sadāśiva || 12 ||

śrīmahādeva uvāca -

surāpānānmahāpāpaṃ vedādiṣu nirūpaṇam [j: nirūpitaṃ] |
ata eva kriyāśaktairmadyaṃ tyājyaṃ yuge yuge || 13 ||

āvayoḥ piśitaṃ māṃsaṃ madyañcaiva maheśvari |
varṇāśramocitaṃ dharmaṃ na vicārya pivanti ye |
bhūtāḥ pretāḥ piśācāśca te narā brahmarākṣasāḥ || 14 ||

madyapāne mahādoṣaṃ vedādiṣu nirūpaṇam |
tathāpi muktibhāgvipro madyapānaṃ [j: madyapānāt] yuge yuge || 15 
||

na deyaṃ hi na peyaṃ hi satyaṃ satyaṃ yuge yuge |
tathāpi brāhmaṇāḥ sarve madyapāneṣu lālitāḥ || 16 ||

athādyatattvasyadoṣoddhāraḥ |

jñānārṇave śrīśiva uvāca -

vṛthāpānaṃ yaḥ kurute surāpānaṃ taducyate |
sa mahāpātakī caiva vedādiṣu nirūpaṇam || 17 ||

ata eva hi viprendro vṛthāpānaṃ nacācaret |
vṛthāpāne mahāpāpaṃ sarvaśāstrasya sammataḥ || 18 ||

p. 89)

jñānasya kāraṇaṃ madyaṃ madyaṃ jñānasya nāśakam |
vāyunā jvalito'gniśca vāyunā layavān yathāṃ || 19 ||

devatārthe pivenmadyaṃ svānandārthe pived yadi |
tatpānaṃ kāraṇaṃ pānaṃ tadanyad viṣabhakṣaṇam || 20 ||

yenaiva viṣakhaṇḍena mriyante sarvajantavaḥ |
tenaiva viṣakhaṇḍena viṣaṃ nāśayate bhiṣak || 21 ||

jñānasya kāraṇaṃ masyaṃ jñānaṃ mukteśca kāraṇam |
muktyākāṃkṣī pivenmadyaṃ tadanyaḥ pātakī bhavet || 22 ||

haṃsamāheśvare -

gaṅgātu kāraṇaṃ vāri madyaṃ parama kāraṇam |
śodhitañcedaśuddhañcet svargaṃ narakadāyakam || 23 ||

janmādau parameśāni bahupuṇyārjjitena ca |
muktyarthe kāraṇaṃ pānaṃ jñānārthe'pi maheśvari || 24 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse trayoviṃśatyullāsaḥ || 0 ||


caturviṃśollāsaḥ |

kālikākalpe -

śrīcakraṃ ramaṇīyuktaṃ hetunā tat prakāśitam |
hetorabhāve śrīcakraṃ pūrṇānandaṃ nacet kvacit || 1 ||

ramaṇīrahitaṃ cakraṃ śrīcakraṃ ramaṇīyutam |
anyaddravyaṃ hi śrīcakre śaktivākyānusārataḥ || 2 ||

p. 90)

tantrāntare -

śrīcakraṃ svagṛhaṃ jñātvā [k, g, c: kṛtvā] svayaṃ cakreśvaro 
bhavet |
cakreśvarīṃ striyaṃ kṛtvā kāryakarmāṇi cācaret || 3 ||

etajjñānaprabhāveṇa kiṃ na sidhyati pārvati [j: bhūtale] |
tadgṛhāt kāraṇenāpi pūjayet parameśvarīm |
etadbhinnantu taddhetuṃ [j: yaddhetuṃ] śuddhiṃ kṛtvā tu pūjayet || 4 
||

atha dravyabhedakathanam |

samayācāratantre -

dravyañca [gh: madyañca] trividhaṃ proktaṃ māṃsañca trividhaṃ 
śive |
uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ jñeyaṃ cādhamaṃ parikīrtitam || 5 ||

svamandirodbhavaṃ dravyaṃ cottamaṃ khalu pārvati |
śaṇḍikāgārasambhūtaṃ madhyamaṃ parikīrtitam |
anyajātyudbhavaṃ dravyaṃ [gh: anyajātisamudbhūtaṃ] cādhamaṃ 
parikīrtitam || 6 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

ānandārthe pivenmadyaṃ ānandaṃ muktidāyakam |
tasyottamañcādhamañca madhyamaṃ kena tadvada || 7 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

kālasya doṣo nāstyeva kriyāmukte na doṣabhāk |
tathā doṣo nāsti hetoḥ karaṇīyasya doṣajam || 8 ||

śukrādhāraṃ yoni - randhraṃ puruṣasya sukhoditam |
śukrapāte yathā doṣaṃ kāraṇasya tathā śive || 9 ||

p. 91)

śāktasya kāraṇaṃ pāne nāsi doṣo maheśvari |
sādhakasya kriyābhedāttāvubhau doṣabhāginau || 10 ||

sarvānandapradaṃ toyaṃ samānaṃ parameśvari |
tathāpi rogiṇo dehe tajjalaṃ duḥkhadāyakam || 11 ||

tathā madyaṃ duḥkhadeyamajñānasyāpi dehinaḥ |
sālokyañcaiva sārūpyaṃ sāyujyañca maheśvari [ch, j: sāyujyaṃ 
parameśvari] || 12 ||

adhamānmadhyamād devi cottamaṃ sevanāt phalam |
madyeṣu śaktau doṣo'sti kevalājñānino vacaḥ || 13 ||

ataśca jñāninaḥ sarve piveyuḥ svecchayā madhu |
ajñānasya kriyāmūlaṃ kriyāyāḥ śuddhamūlakaṃ || 14 ||

śodhitaṃ ramaṇīmadyaṃ trivargaphaladāyakam |
svecchayāpi pivenmadyaṃ jñānī ca muktibhāg bhavet |
tatrāpi śaktisaṃyuktaṃ madyaṃ kaivalyadāyakam || 15 ||

tārātantre -

śaktibhāg maithunāsakto jñānabhāg muktikāṃkṣikaḥ |
jñānabhāk kāraṇāsaktastasmānmadyaṃ pivenmudā || 16 ||

aśodhitau yoni madyau mahāpāpakarābubhau |
śodhitau cet yonimadvyau sarvapāpapraṇāśakau || 17 ||

madyañca kāraṇaṃ yoneryonirmadyasya kāraṇam |
cittaśuddhe [gh: śuddhe śuddhaṃ mahādevi 
śuddhābhāve'pyuśuddhakam] sarvaśuddhaṃ 
śuddhābhāve'pyaśuddhakam || 18 ||

aśodhitaṃ pivenmadyaṃ ramaṇañcāpyaśidhitam |
pāne'pi narakaṃ yāti ramaṇaṃ maraṇaṃ bhavet || 19 ||

p. 92)

tripurāsāre śaktiśuddhiḥ |

ādau kuryāt śaktiśuddhiṃ kāraṇañca tataḥ param |
śaktiṃ vinā maheśāni kāraṇaṃ maraṇaṃ samam |
śaktijñānaṃ kāraṇena tataḥ śaktiñca śodhayet || 20 ||

kulacūḍāmaṇau -

ādau kuryāt śaktiśuddhiṃ kāraṇaṃ tadanantaram [j: kāraṇañca 
tataḥ param] |
śaktyai datvā pivenmadyaṃ śuddhiṃ kuryāt krameṇa ca || 21 ||

śaktiśuddhiñcaredādau paśusādhakasādhikā |
śodhayitāpi tāṃ śaktiṃ śrīcakreṣu praveśayet || 22 ||

atha paśuśaktilakṣaṇam |

kulacūḍāmaṇau śrīdevyuvāca -

deveśa prāṇanātheśa sarvabhūte sanātana |
paśuśaktiñca kāṃ proktāṃ mama sthāne prakāśaya || 23 ||

śrīmahādeva uvāca -

puṣpahīnā paśoḥ śaktirvīrasya puṣpasaṃyutā |
prathame puṣpitā nārī ubhayoḥ pūjitā parā || 25 ||

prathame puṣpitāṃ nārīṃ yena bhāvena pūjayet |
tadbhave bhāvitā śaktiḥ sādhakaḥ siddhihetave [gh: sādhakasya ca 
siddhaye] || 25 ||

ramaṇārthe kṛtā śaktī ramaṇaṃ vīralakṣaṇam |
ata eva mahādevi sapuṣpā vīrapūjitā || 26 ||

apuṣpāyāḥ paśoḥ pūjyā pūjyā vīrasya [j: vīrapūjyā tu] puṣpitā 
|
puṣpitāpi paśoḥ pūjyā paśuñced vāñchitā yadi || 27 ||

p. 93)

pūjane śuddhitā [j: śodhitā] śaktiḥ sarvācārasya [g: 
sarvaśāstrasya] sammatam |
śaktirūpā mahāśaktau ramaṇārthe gṛhe sthitā || 28 ||

yadarcanena santuṣṭā śuddhitā [j: śodhitā] kāminī tadā |
madyaṃ śaktimaśuddhañcet śuddhaṃ kuryāttadarcane [k, g, c, ch: 
kuryārcane śive] || 29 ||

atha paśuvīrayoḥ śaktiśuddhiḥ |

aśodhitāṃ śaktiyantraṃ kadācinnaiva laṅghayet |
śodhitāṃ yonimāśritya ramed vīrastadantataḥ || 30 ||

paśūnāṃ ramaṇīśuddhiṃ pañcagavyena kārayet |
vīrāṇāṃ pañcatattvena retasā kevalena vā || 31 ||

nirvāṇatantre -

retaḥ pavitraṃ paramaṃ śaktermokṣasya kāraṇam |
pūjāhīnā ca yā nārī japahīnā ca yā punaḥ || 32 ||

dhṛtvā sādhakaretaśca sā nārī kālikā svayam |
bhrāntistatra na kartavyā yadi muktiñca kāṃkṣatiḥ || 33 ||

yā nārī bhaktisaṃyuktā sā gā kālikā tanau |
sādhakañca śivaṃ kṛtvā [gh: sādhakasya śivaṃ jñātvā] 
vīparītena toṣaṇāt || 34 ||

nigamānande -

dinatrayaṃ parityajya dine ṣoḍaśa madhyake |
pañcagavyena saṃśuddhiṃ ramaṇañcācaret tataḥ || 35 ||

puṣpaṃ dṛṣṭvā yadā deva tadā tattvena pūjayet |
śukrāktarūdhireṇaiva pūjayediṣṭadevatām || 36 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse caturviṃśatyullāsaḥ || 0 ||


pañcaviṃśollāsaḥ

athāśuddhamadyasya doṣakathanam |

gautamīye -

aśodhitaṃ hi yandyaṃ mahāpāpakaraṃ param |
śodhitaṃ tatparaṃ madyaṃ pāpanāśakaraṃ param || 1 ||

avidhānena yatpānaṃ paśupānamudīritam |
tatpānaṃ parameśāni kevalaṃ duḥkhadāyakam || 2 ||

kulārṇave śrīdevyuvāca -

madyapāne vidhānaṃ kiṃ kathaya prāṇavallabha |

śrīśiva uvāca -

tava snehena vaddho'haṃ vidhānaṃ kathayāmyaham |
śuddhaṃ kṛtvā pivenmadyaṃ devatāprītipūrvakam || 3 ||

atha madyaśuddhiḥ |

kālikākulasarvasve -

upaviśyāsane śuddhe [j: mantrī] prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ |
sanmukhe vāmabhāge vā maṇḍalaṃ caturasrakam || 4 ||

tatra saṃsthāpayet kumbhaṃ devatāprītipūrvakam |
svakīyavāmabhāge tu ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vindumadhyagam || 5 ||

caturasraṃ likhed bhūmau gandhapuṣpeṇa pūjayet |
ādhāraśaktiṃ māyādyaṃ ṅeyutaṃ parameśvari [gh, j: ṅeyutañca 
namo'ntakam] || 6 ||

p. 95)

mantrastu |

hrīṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ |

tatra kumbhaṃ hi saṃsthāpya pūjayenmanunā śive |
praṇavaṃ vahnibījañca ṅeyutaṃ vahnimaṇḍalam |
daśakaletipadaṃ dattvā [ch: kṛtvā] tadante cātmane namaḥ || 7 ||

mantrastu |

oṃ raṃ [gh, j: maṃ] vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ |
tatrādhāre sthitaṃ kumbhaṃ bhūṣayedraktavastrakaiḥ |
kalase pūjayedvīraḥ sakalaṃ sūryamaṇḍalam || 8 ||

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya aṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya ca |
dvādaśeti padaṃ dattvā namo'nte'pi kalātmane || 9 ||

mantrastu |

oṃ aṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ |
tatastu kāraṇaṃ divyaṃ ghaṭe'pi sthāpayettataḥ || 10 ||

veṣṭitaṃ raktavastreṇa raktapuṣpeṇa bhūṣitam |
maṇḍale kalase dravye vahnyarkasomamaṇḍalam |
vibhāvya manasā mantrī pūjayedbahuyatnataḥ || 11 ||

atha kalasapramāṇam |

toḍale -

yonyākāraṃ mukhaṃ bhadre vartulaṃ vā manoharam |
khaṇḍitaṃ sphuṭitaṃ bhagnaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ parityajet || 12 ||

p. 96)

nāti hrasvaṃ nāti dīrghaṃ sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ priye [gh: 
rajatodbhavaṃ] |
tāmraṃ vā bhūmayaṃ vāpi kevalaṃ lauhavarjitam || 13 ||

madyena pūrayet kumbhaṃ mūlamantraṃ samuccaran |
tatra madhye yajed vīraḥ sakalaṃ somamaṇḍalam || 14 ||

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya uṃ somamaṇḍalāya ca |
ṣoḍaśeti padaṃ dattvā namo'nte'pi kalātmane || 15 ||

mantrastu |

oṃ uṃ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ |
darbhaiḥ saṃtāḍya taddravyaṃ huṅkāreṇāvaguṇṭhitam |
pradarśeyeddhenumudrāṃ vaṃ varṇena ca sādhakaḥ || 16 ||

namo gandhaṃ samādāya oṃkāreṇa pradāpayet |
hsauḥ hkṣau/ namo jñātvā hsauḥ saṃlikhya kāraṇe || 17 ||

akathādikrameṇaiva trirekhāṃ parikalpayet |
halakṣañca likhet koṇe hsauḥ hkṣau/ tasya [j: ca] madhyage || 18 ||

atha hsauḥ mantralakṣaṇam |

nārāyaṇītantre śrīdevyuvāca -

vyañjanaṃ puruṣaṃ deva svarañca śaktimīritam |
eka - śaktau mahādeva dviliṅgaṃ kena saṃyutam || 19 ||

śrīmahādeva uvāca -

ekaliṅgaṃ mahāsūkṣmaṃ ha-kāraṃ mantramadhyagam |
sa-kāraṃ sthūlaliṅgaśca hakārasyāpi madhyagam || 20 ||

caturdaśa-svareṇāpi dvidehamekadehakam |
svareṇa ṣoḍaśenāpi kalā ṣoḍaśa varddhitā || 21 ||

p. 97)

kṣayapūrṇaṃ parityajya [k, g, c: parityajyaṃ] caturdaśa vibhūṣitam |
hsauḥ mantramidaṃ proktaṃ visargaḥ karmabhāṣitaḥ || 22 ||

nādasyārddhaṃ [gh, j: nādarūpaṃ] hakārārddhaṃ yantrasthānaṃ 
prakāśitam |
tatra madhye mahāliṅgaṃ hakārasyāpi śeṣakam || 23 ||

tasyādhaḥ śaktisaṃyuktaṃ sakāraṃ puṃstvabodhakam [j: 
pūrṇabodhakam] |
caturdaśa svaraṃ jñeyamubhayoḥ karāpādakam || 24 ||

trayodaśa karaṃ jñeyaṃ caturdaśa padaṃ śive |
visargaḥ parameśāni kāmātmānaṃ vicintayet || 25 ||

hakāreṇa sakārāktaṃ sakāreṇa hakārakam |
anayoḥ sūkṣmatā yatra praṇavo'bhūccaturdaśaḥ || 26 ||

vindvarddhaṃ bindumekañca vindvarddhañca kalā parā |
trivargasya dvitīyārṇaṃ kalānādena bhāṣitam |
tatramadhye mahāśūnyaṃ praṇavaṃvedabhāṣitam || 27 ||

nigamānande śrīśiva uvāca -

tvaṃ devi paramā nityā bhogamokṣapradāyikā [gh: pradāyinī] |
adhunā śrotumicchāmi hkṣau/ mantrasya lakṣaṇam || 28 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

ha-kāraṃ śivabījaṃ hi ṣakāraṃ rajasātmakam |
ka-kāreṇa ṣakāraṃ hi kṣa-kāraṃ kāmalālitam [gh, j: 
kamalānvitam] |
caturdaśa-svaropetaṃ hkṣau/ mantraṃ prakīrtitam |
śivaśaktimayaṃ mantraṃ rajobhāvena bhāṣitam |
ṣakāraṃ rajobhāvena ha-kāraṃ rajobhāṣitam || 30 ||

p. 98)

triḥ śa-kāraṃ śaktirūpaṃ guṇatrayavibhūṣitam |
sattvaṃ rajastamo jñeyamekaśaktestridhā parā [j: strikāraṇam] || 31 ||

kulārṇave -

trikoṇaṃ tadvahirnyasya mantradvau daśadhā [ch, j: mantraṃ 
dvādaśadhā] japet |
mantrastu |

hrīṃ klīṃ paramasvāmini paramākāśaśūnyavāhini
candrasūryāgnibhakṣiṇi pātraṃ viśa svāhā |
ai/ hrīṃ śrīṃ ānandeśvarāya vidmahe sudhādevyai-
dhīmahi tannorddha-nārīśvaraḥ pracodayāt |

tataḥ śāpamocanaṃ kuryāt |

oṃ ekameva paraṃ brahma sthūlasūkṣmamayaṃ dhruvam |
kacodbhavāṃ brahmahatyāṃ tena tenāśayāmyaham || 32 ||

oṃ sūryamaṇḍalasambhūte varuṇālayasambhave |
amāvījamaye devi śukraśāpādvimucyatām || 33 ||

oṃ vedānāṃ praṇavo bījaṃ brahmānandamayaṃ yadi |
tena satyena te devi brahmahatyāṃ vyapohatu || 34 ||

mantratrayaṃ ghaṭaṃ dhṛtvā paṭhitvāpi trivārakam |
kṛṣṇaśāpaṃ śukraśāpaṃ brahmaśāpaṃ vimocayet || 35 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

surāpānena deveśa devatvaṃ hi bhaviṣyati |
tataśca bījaṃ madyaṃ hi tatra śāpaṃ kathaṃ vada || 36 ||

p. 99)

śrīmahādeva uvāca -

gautamīye -

amṛtaṃ śaktisaṃyuktaṃ śaktihīnaṃ hi mādakam |
śaktihīne madyapāne śukro brahmā janārdanaḥ || 37 ||

guṇaṃ dravyasya saṃbhrāmya śāpaṃ dadyāt sanātani |
tataśca parameśāni śāpaṃ tyajya pivenmadhu || 38 ||

pratyekaṃ daśadhā mantraṃ kāraṇe'pi japettataḥ |
śāpādimocanaṃ dravyaṃ devānāmapi durlabham || 39 ||

atha śāpamocanam |

brahmaśāpaṃ śukraśāpaṃ kṛṣṇaśāpaṃ maheśvari |
mocanārthe tridhā mantraṃ daśadhā kāraṇe japet || 40 ||

mantrastu |

oṃ vāṃ vīṃ vūṃ vaiṃ vauṃ vaḥ brahmaśāpavimocitāyai 
sudhādevyai namaḥ |
iti brahmaśāpamocanam |
oṃ śāṃ śīṃ śūṃ śaiṃ śauṃ śaḥ śukraśāpavimocitāyai 
sudhādevyai namaḥ | iti śukraśāpamocanam |
oṃ hrī/ ai/ hrī/ śrīṃ krāṃ krīṃ krūṃ kraiṃ krauṃ kraḥ sudhe 
kṛṣṇaśāpaṃ mocaya, amṛtaṃ śrāvaya śrāvaya svāhā | [ch, j: 
klā/ klī/ klū/ kla/ klau/ klaḥ iti ca pāṭhaḥ] iti kṛṣṇaśāpamocanam |

p. 100)

vīra tantre -

ānandabhairavaṃ dhyātvā tathaivānandabhairavīm [gh: 
tathānandākhyabhairavīṃ] |
dravyamadhye gandhapiṣpairyajed vīrastrivārakam || 41 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse pañcaviṃśatyullāsaḥ || 0 ||


ṣaḍviṃśollāsaḥ |

vīratantre tathaivānandabhairavī - |
dhyānaṃ me paramānandaṃ kathaya prāṇavallabha || 1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

athānandabhairavadhyānam |

sūryakoṭipratīkāśaṃ candrakoṭisuśītalam |
aṣṭādaśabhujaṃ devaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam || 2 ||

amṛtārṇavamadhyasthaṃ brahmapadmoparisthitam |
vṛṣāruḍhaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 3 ||

kapālakhaṭvāṅgadharaṃ ghaṇṭāḍamaruvādinam |
pāśāṅkuśadharaṃ devaṃ gadāmusaladhāriṇam || 4 ||

khaḍgakheṭakapaṭṭiśamudgaraṃ śūladaṇḍakam |
vibhrataṃ tomaraṃ muṇḍaṃ varadābhayapāṇikam || 5 ||

p. 101)

lohitaṃ devadeveśaṃ bhāvayet sādhakottamaḥ |
iti dhyātvā dravyamadhye yajedānandabhairavam || 6 ||

mantrastu |

oṃ ha sa kṣa ma la va ra yūṃ ānandabhairavāya vaṣaṭ |
trivāraṃ pūjayedādau bhairavaṃ bhairavīṃ tataḥ |
bhairavī madyasaṃrupā bhairavānandarupakaḥ || 7 ||

athānandabhairavīdhyānam |

bhāvayecca surāṃ devīm [ch, j: sudhādevīṃ] 
candrakoṭyayutaprabhām [ch, j: candrakoṭisamaprabhāṃ] |
himamundendudhavalāṃ pañcavaktrāṃ trilocanām || 8 ||

aṣṭādaśabhujairyuktāṃ sarvānandakarodyatām |
grahasantīṃ viśālākṣīṃ devadevasya sammukhīm || 9 ||

iti dhyātvā trivāraṃ pūjayet |

mantrastu |

oṃ ha sa kṣa ma la va ra yīṃ sudhādevyai [ch: ānandabhairavyai] vauṣaṭ 
|
trivāraṃ pūjayeddevīṃ guṇatrayavibhedataḥ || 10 ||

bhāvacūḍāmaṇau -

athavānyaprakāreṇa dravyaśuddhiṃ vadāmyaham |

nigamakalpadrume śrīśiva uvāca -

dravyaśuddhiṃ bahuvidhaṃ nānābhāvasya sammatam |
janmāntara śatenāpi jñāpituṃ naiva śakyate |
teṣāṃ madhye sādhako'pi kena vā sādhanañcaret || 11 ||

p. 102)

atha sakṣepaśodhanam |

śrīdevyuvāca -

dravyamadhye mātṛkārṇaṃ savindu sukhamokṣadam |
prativarṇaṃ vinduyuktaṃ bindunāda vibhūṣitam || 12 ||

vāmāvarte'pi [g: vāmāvartena] tadvarṇaṃ trikoṇeṣu maheśvara |
vilikhet trikoṇākāramakathādi [j: trikoṇarupam] krameṇa tu || 13 ||

vāmāvarte likhedvarṇaṃ pañcāśanmaṇimaṇḍalam |
ha la kṣaṃ tattrikoṇeṣu brahma viṣṇu śivātmakam || 14 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

kasmin koṇe vased brahmā kasmin koṇe janārdanaḥ |
kasmin koṇe vaset śambhuḥ kathaya prāṇavallabhe || 15 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

ādikoṇe'pyadhobhāge brahmā ca sṛṣṭirupakaḥ [ch: -kārakaḥ] |
madhyakoṇe vasedviṣṇuḥ pālako'pi nirañjanaḥ |
antyakoṇe mahādevaḥ prakṛtyāpyekadehakaḥ || 16 ||

athānyaprakāradravyaśuddhiḥ |

vindurupaḥ śivo jñeyo nādarupāca caṇḍikā |
nādabindumayaṃ pīṭhaṃ dravyamadhye likhedbudhaḥ || 17 ||

trinādañca triśaktyāktaṃ trivindu tridevaṃ param [gh: trideva-priya; j: 
triśivaṃ priye] |
likhitvā cintayeddravyaṃ mṛtabhāva-vivarjitam || 18 ||

athānyaprakāramāha -

guroḥ prakāśaṃ yanmantraṃ nityaṃ japati sādhakaḥ |
tenaiva manunā deva dravyaṃ saptābhimantritam |
saptavārajapenaiva dravyaśuddhistu tatkṣaṇāt || 19 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanātha viracite sarvollāse ṣaḍviṃśatyullāsaḥ || 0 ||



saptaviṃśollāsaḥ |

atha māṃsalakṣaṇam |

kularahasye -

aiśvaryadāyakaṃ madyaṃ maithunaṃ muktidāyakam |
ubhayoḥ kāraṇaṃ jñeyaṃ guṇatrayamahat [j: -mayaṃ] param || 1 ||

māṃsaṃ matsyaṃ hi mudrāñca triguṇaṃ parikīrtitam |
kāraṇasya kāraṇaṃ hi ramaṇasya mahat sukham [gh: guṇatrayamahat 
sukham] || 2 ||

māṃsañca trividhaṃ proktaṃ jalabhūcarakhecaram |
kapotakasya chāgasya kūrmasya parameśvari || 3 ||

trividhānyeva māṃsāni viyadbhūjalacarāṇi ca |
ānīya tāni yatnena devyāḥ santuṣṭahetave || 4 ||

p. 104)

yāmale -

trividhānyeva māṃsāni viyadbhūjalacarāṇi ca |
ānīya tāni yatnena devyai coddiśya ghātayet || 5 ||

devyudeśe ghātanācca nāsti pātakamambike [j: pātakaṃ nāsti 
sundari] |
anyathā ghātanāddevi rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 6 ||

kulārṇave -

ātmārthe prāṇināṃ hiṃsā kadācinnoditā priye |
pitṛdaivatayajñeṣu prāṇihiṃsā vidhīyate || 7 ||

avidhānena yo hanyāt prāṇinaṃ [g, c: prāṇināṃ] parameśvari |
viṣame durgame ghore etatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 8 ||

animittaṃ tṛṇaṃ [k, g, ch: eṇaṃ] vāpi chedayenna kadācana |
devatārthe dvijārthe vā hatvā pāpairna lipyate || 9 ||

jñānadvīpe -

tṛṇaṃmapyavidhānena chedayenna kadācana |
devatārthe dvijārthe vā hatvā pāpairnalipyate || 10 ||

vidhināpi dvijaṃ gāmbā hatvā pāpairna lipyate |
tathāpi parameśāni jñānināṃ na śubhapradam |
pañcatattvasya māhātmyaṃ phalañca pañcadhā yataḥ || 11 ||

atha māṃsaśuddhiḥ |

maṇḍale sthāpitaṃ māṃsaṃ kiñciddravyaṃ pravikṣipet |
trivāraṃ paṭhanāt mantraṃ māṃsaśuddhistu tatkṣaṇāt || 12 ||

p. 105)

mantrastu |

oṃ pratadviṣṇuḥ stavate vīryeṇa mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ |
yasyoruṣu triṣu vikramaṇeṣvadhikṣiyanti bhuvanāni viśvā || 13 ||

iti mantraṃ maheśāni māṃsopari tridhā paṭhet [gh: japet] |
madyayuktaṃ māṃsakhaṇḍaṃ śaktivaktre pradāpayet [gh: nivedayet] 
|| 14 ||

atha matsyalakṣaṇam |

kulatatvasāre -

illiśaṃ kabajīṃ śālaṃ vācāṃ śakunaproṣṭhikām |
sadgurañcaiva vodālaṃ rohitaṃ cottamaṃ priye || 15 ||

anyāni yāni matsyāni strīṇāṃ priyakarāṇi ca |
śodhitaṃ cet pradātavyaṃ śaktivaktre maheśvari || 16 ||

matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ pradātavyaṃ bharjitaṃ hi viśeṣakam |
tasmāt praśastakaṃ jñeyaṃ dagdhaṃ hi varavarṇini || 17 ||

tantrāntare -

māṃsaṃ matsyaṃ śodhitavyaṃ strīṇāṃ priyakaraṃ yadi [ja: param] 
|
śaktivaktre pradātavyaṃ kāraṇena samanvitam || 18 ||

atha mīnaśuddhiḥ |

oṃ tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭivarddhanam |
urvārukamiva bandhanān mṛtyormukṣīyamāmṛtāt || 19 ||

maṇḍale sthāpayenmīnaṃ prakṣipet kāraṇaiḥ [j: kāraṇe] priye |
trivāraṃ paṭhanānmantraṃ mīnaśuddhistu tatkṣaṇāt || 20 ||

p. 106)

atha mudrālakṣaṇam |

brīhiṇaṃ bharjitaṃ [ch: bhuñjitaṃ] proktaṃ śarkarādyaiḥ 
suvāsitam |
yonipadmakadambeti lakṣaṇaṃ parikīrtitam || 21 ||

anyāni dravyāṇi bharjitatāni [ch: bhuñjitāni] maheśvari |
iti mudrā śodhitaṃ cet devyāḥ prītikarā parā || 22 ||

dhānyaṃ bhraṣṭaṃ vahniyogaiścarvaṇīyaṃ maheśvari |
iti mudrā kṛtā saṃjñā mahāmodapradāyinī || 23 ||

atha mudrāśuddhiḥ |

maṇḍale sthāpayenmudrāṃ prakṣipet kāraṇena tu |
mantradvayaṃ tridhā japtvā mudrāśuddhistu tatkṣaṇāt || 24 ||

mantrastu |

oṃ tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ divīva 
cakṣurātam || 1 ||

oṃ tad viprāso vipanya vipanyavo jāgṛvāṃsaḥ samindhate, viṣṇoryat 
paramaṃ padam || 2 ||

iti mudrāśuddhiḥ ||

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvvollāse saptaviṃśatyullāsaḥ || 0 ||


aṣṭāviṃśollāsaḥ |

kulārṇave -

dravyabhārasahasreṇa māṃsabhāraśatena [c, ch-śatāni] ca |
vinā śaktiṃ na siddhyeta tasmāt śaktiṃ samāśrayet || 1 ||

atha śaktilakṣaṇam |

yāmale -

svaśaktiṃ para [gh, ch, j: vīra] śaktiṃ vā dīkṣitāṃ gurusannidhau |
tatra sthitā devatātmā sā śaktiḥ sarvapūjitā || 2 ||

śaktimānīya yatnena suśīlāṃ priyavādinīm |
gurīragre svavāme vā raktavastreṇa bhūṣitām |
tataśca sādhakaḥ śreṣṭho mūṣayedbahubhūṣaṇaiḥ || 3 ||

vṛhad yonitantre -

ānīya pramadāṃ kāntāṃ suśīlāṃ cāruhāsinīm |
gurubhaktiratāṃ devi kulasādhanatatparām || 4 ||

dīkṣitāṃ parakāntāṃ vā svakīyāmbā maheśvari |
tattvānandayutāṃ śaktiṃ paratattveṣu lālitām |
ānīya bahuyatnena jātibhedaṃ na cācaret || 5 ||

vivarjitaghṛṇālajjāṃ sarvadānandasaṃyutām |
athavā pānasaṃhṛṣṭāṃ cakramadhye samānayet || 6 ||

kālikākalpe -

sveṣṭadevīṃ yajet cakre svastriyaṃ sveṣṭabhāvinīm |
athavā strīsamīpe vā yantraṃ kṛtvā prapūjayet || 7 ||

p. 108)

tantrāntare -

striyaḥ pūjā prakartavyā jñātvā sveṣṭasvarūpiṇīm |
tatsamīpe kṛtaṃ yantraṃ tadājñābhāvamānataḥ || 8 ||

jñānārṇave -

strīsamīpe yadā [gh: kṛtā] pūjā japaśca parameśvari |
kāmarūpāt śataguṇaṃḥ samudīritamavyayam || 9 ||

śaktidoṣaṃ na vaktavyaṃ yato devasvarūpiṇī |
kulaniṣṭhaśca vipraśca tasyāḥ śuddhiṃ na cācaret || 10 ||

svaśaktiśodhanaṃ nāsti caikātmāpyubhayoryataḥ |
śodhayet paraśaktiñca dvitvātmaikatvahetave || 11 ||

sādhyātmā [gh: sā sādhyā] sādhakātmā ced yadaikātmā 
bhavenmūdā |
tadā śuddhirna kartavyā gaṅgāghanajalaṃ [gh, j: 
gaṅgāyāmanadhaṃ] yathā || 12 ||

prāyaścittaṃ prakartavyaṃ gaṅgā yatra na tiṣṭhati |
śaktiśuddhiḥ prakartavyā yadaikātmā na cet śive || 13 ||

sādhyā sādhakayordevi yadaikātmā maheśvari |
ātmaśuddhe [j: ātmaśuddhiḥ] śaktiśuddhistasya siddhidūrataḥ || 14 ||

nigamakalpe śrīmahādeva uvāca -

ekācārī ekabhāvī ekānandeṣu mohitaḥ |
śakterdoṣaṃ tadā kutra svayaṃ tatraiva saṃlayaḥ || 15 ||

ajñātvā kulatattvañca śaktiśuddhiṃ samācaret |
yasya jñānasya mātreṇa pūrṇānando bhaveddhruvam |
tasya śuddhiḥ kathaṃ bhadre manasā cintanaṃ [g: cintaya] yadi || 16 ||

p. 109)

śrīdevyuvāca -

kulasya dakṣiṇe vāme madhye ca parameśvara |
jāhnavī yamunā vāṇī [g: vāri] sadā bhātīti jñānataḥ || 17 ||

etairviśiṣṭā śaktiḥ syāt śarīraṃ devatāmayam |
sāśuddhiśced bhaveddeva tadāśuddhiśca devatā || 18 ||

ajñānināṃ sadā śuddhirmantrādinā maheśvara |
manasā cet na śuddhiḥ syānmantraśuddhiḥ sudūrataḥ || 19 ||

kālītantre -

adīkṣitā ca yā śaktiścakramadhye prapūjayet |
pūrṇacakraṃ nacet tatra pūrṇānandaṃ naced yataḥ || 20 ||

tasmāt sulakṣaṇāṃ śaktiṃ dīkṣitāñca prapūjayet |
praṇamya devatāvuddhyā bhogapātraṃ pradāpayet || 21 ||

bhogapātraṃ na dātavyaṃ vidhavāyai maheśvari |
uccastanīṃ kāmaratāṃ vidhavāñca prapūjayet || 22 ||

yo dadyād vidhavāhaste bhogapātraṃ maheśvari |
tasyā yoniṃ laṅghayitvā tattvaṃ devyai nivedayet || 23 ||

śaṅkayā parameśāni lajjayā nācaret kriyām |
ubhau ca duḥkhau parame paśupāśaniyantritau || 24 ||

vidhavāyoniramaṇaṃ kārayecca tadājñayā |
śukrapātaṃ prakartavyaṃ tasyā vākyānusārataḥ || 25 ||

yāvanna śukrapātaṃ hi vidhavāyonimaṇḍale |
tāvacca ramaṇaṃ kuryāt patanānte parityajet || 26 ||

p. 110)

śukrapāte yadā śakterājñā naiva prajāyate |
nivedya kāraṇāktaṃ hi bhakṣayenmanunā śive || 27 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse aṣṭāviṃśatyullāsaḥ || 0 ||


ūnatriṃśollāsaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca -

śaktiṃ brahmamayīṃ sādhvīṃ nispṛhāṃ bhaktavatsalām [ch, j: 
bhaktivatsalāṃ] |
tasyā dīkṣā kathaṃ proktā vidhavā vā kathaṃ vada || 1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

ānandarahitā śaktirvidhā cāpyadīkṣitā |
ānandena bhavet pūjyā sānandā vīravanditā || 2 ||

tatra kṛtvā mahācakraṃ kareṇa [gh: kāraṇe] mārjayedvapuḥ |
dīkṣitā sadhavā jñeyā yadyānandasamāśritā || 3 ||

vīrabhāvayutā śaktiḥ śivapatnī maheśvari |
vīrabhāvayutaḥ śāktaḥ śiva eva na saṃśayaḥ |
śivo'hamiti saṃjñātvā śrīcakreṣu ramet śivām || 4 ||

bhāvacūḍāmaṇau -

ātmānande mahādevi sarvānandamayaṃ jatat |
ātmaśuddhe jagat śuddhamaśuddhe cāpyaśuddhakam || 5 ||

p. 111)

nārāyaṇītantre -

śaktiśuddhirna kartavyā yato brahma [k, kh, g, c: deva; j: devī] 
svarūpiṇī |
ātmā'śuddhe'pyaśuddhā sā sphāṭike rañjanaṃ yathā || 6 ||

tathāpi śuddhaṃ kartavyaṃ paśupāśaniyantritaḥ |
śakterdoṣaṃ mahādevi gṛhṇāti naiva sādhakaḥ || 7 ||

tava rūpāpi śaktiḥ syāt yato muktipradāyikā |
bhogamuktānvitaḥ śāktaḥ [gh, j: bhogamuktānvitā śaktiḥ] 
śakterdoṣaṃ na cācaret || 8 ||

śrīkālītantre - [gh, j: pustakayordṛśyate]  

strīdveṣo naiva kartavyo vi"śeṣāt pūjanaṃ striyām |
tāsāṃ prahāraṃ nindāñca kauṭilyamapriyantathā || 9 ||

sarvathāpi na kartavyamanyathā siddhirodhakṛt |
striyo devāḥ striyaḥ prāṇā eva vibhūṣaṇam || 10 ||

strīsaṅginā sadā bhāvyamanyathā svastriyāmapi |
taddhastāvacitaṃ puṣpaṃ taddhastāvacitaṃ jalam || 11 ||

taddhastāvacitaṃ dravyaṃ devatābhyo nivedayet |
mahācīnadrumalatāveṣṭitaḥ sādhakottamaḥ || 12 ||

rātrau yadi japenmantraṃ durlabhaṃ tasya kiṃ bhavet |
mahācīnadrumalatāveṣṭanena ca yatphalam || 13 ||

etasya ṣoḍaśāṃśena kalāṃ nārhanti te śavāḥ |
śavāsanādhikaphalaṃ latāgehe praveśanam || 14 ||

p. 112)

bhogārthī śodhayet śaktiṃ bhogānandeṣu mohitaḥ |
ālāpād gātrasaṃsparśāt kāmānde'pi mohitā [j: kāmānandeṣu 
mohitaḥ] |
kāmānandaṃ vinā devi bhogamuktirna jāyate || 15 ||

jñānināñcedimāṃ śuddhimajñānināñca mantrajām |
tathāpi jñānināṃ madhye jñāna śreṣṭho'pi yo naraḥ |
śaktiśuddhirna kartavyā yataḥ sveṣṭamayī priye || 16 ||

atha śaktiśuddhiḥ |

prakṣālya gandhatoyaiśca dhūpayitvā sudhūpakaiḥ |
sindūrarañjitāṃ kṛtvā mūlamantraṃ likhed bhage || 17 ||

adīkṣitāḥ striyaḥ kuryāt sadyasaṃskāramambike |
mantradīkṣaḥ vidhānena śaktiśuddhistu tatkṣaṇāt || 18 ||

kulārṇave -

adīkṣitā vāmakarṇe māyābījaṃ samuddharet |
pūjayitvā maheśāni bhogapātraṃ pradāpayet || 19 ||

yāmaloktaśuddhiḥ |

śaktigātre svakalpoktanyāsajālaṃ samācaret |
raktapuṣpeṇa nirmañjya [gh: nirmajya] yonideśe niyojayet || 20 ||

oṃ namo vāgbhavaṃ bījaṃ māyālakṣmīṃ tataḥ param |
sambodhanāntaṃ tripurādevīti padamuddhṛtam [gh, j: -uddharet] 21 ||

imāṃ [ch: imāṃ śaktiṃ paritrāṇaṃ kru kuru mama śaktiṃ kuru 
kuru svāhā iti daśadhā japet] śaktiṃ tataḥ proktā pavitrīkuru 
śabdataḥ |
mama śaktiṃ kuru dvandvaṃ svāheti daśadhā japet || 22 ||

p. 113)

* [mantrastu - oṃ krīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tripurādevi imāṃ śaktiṃ 
pavitrīkuru mama śaktiṃ kuru kuru svāhā]
pañcatattvena tāṃ devīṃ pūjayedvidhinā śive |
bhogapātraṃ yadā deyaṃ tadā ramaṇamācaret || 23 ||

guptasādhanatantre śrīdevyuvāca -

dravyādiśodhanaṃ sarvaṃ bahudhā prakaṭīkṛtam |
lokopakārakāt [j: -kārakaṃ]  śuddhaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa vada prabho || 24 
||

śrīśiva uvāca -

guru [j: guroḥ] prakāśaṃ yanmantraṃ nityaṃ japati vai naraḥ [gh, j: 
sādhakaḥ] |
tenaiva manunā devi ṣaḍaṅge [gh, j: ṣaḍaṅgaṃ] nyāsamācaret || 25 ||

nyāsaṃ kṛtvā tato mantrī dravyādīnabhimantrayet |
saptatirmantritaṃ kṛtvā pūtaṃ sarvaṃ bhaved dhruvam || 26 ||

guruṃ śivaṃ tathā devīṃ nivedyañcaiva kāraṇam |
juhuyāt kuṇḍalīvaktre mūlamantreṇa sundari || 27 ||

mūlādhāre sthitā devi kuṇḍalī paradevatā |
bhogakāle maheśāni ājihvāntaṃ vibhāvayet || 28 ||

śodhitān matsyamāṃsādīn mukhenācchādya yatnataḥ |
mūlamantraṃ samuccārya juhuyāt kuṇḍalīmukhe || 29 ||

pratipātre pratigrāse evaṃ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ |
bhojanecchā bhavettasyā nirlipto jīvasaṃjñakaḥ || 30 ||

p. 114)

*[kulapūjāvināśārthaṃ yaḥ karoti hi durmatiḥ |
prayāti narakaṃ ghoramekaviṃśakulaiḥ saha || 31 ||

devān pitṝn samabhyarcya kulaśāstroktavartmanā |
guruṃ smaran pivenmadyaṃ khādan māṃsaṃ na doṣabhāk || 32 ||

sevayet cet sukhārthāya madyādīn yaḥ sa pātakī |
prāśayeddevatāprītyai sābhilāṣavivarjitaḥ || 33 ||]

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse ūnatriṃśadullāsaḥ || 0 ||


triṃśollāsaḥ |

samayācāratantre -

sambidāgrahaṇaṃ kṛtvā kāraṇaṃ tadanantaram |
kāraṇasya kāraṇaṃ hi sambideti prakalpitam || 1 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

sambidā kā mahādeva kāraṇaṃ kiṃ [g, c: hi] vada prabho |
kasmāt pānaṃ kāraṇaṃ hi sambidānandabhāk naraḥ || 2 ||

atha sambidāprakaraṇam |

śrīśiva uvāca -

bhāvaśakto'pyaśaktaśca sādhako dvividhaḥ śive |
bhāvāktaṃ sambidānandaṃ madyānandamabhedakam || 3 ||

p. 115)

bhāvena bhāvyavān [ch: bhāgyavān] bhadre bhāvānandeṣu mohitaḥ 
|
bhāvānandeṣu deveśi muktibhāg jāyate naraḥ || 4 ||

ādyante sambidāpānaṃ kāraṇasya maheśvari |
tadā kaivalyamuktiḥ syāt satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 5 ||

sālokyañcaiva sārūpyaṃ sāyujyaṃ parameśvari |
idaṃ jñānaṃ sambidotthaṃ muktyarthamubhayānvitam || 6 ||

nigamatatve śrīdevyuvāca -

ānandaṃ brahmaṇe rūpaṃ yasya dehe vyavasthitam |
tasya sarvaṃ maheśāna siddhyānanda [gh, c, j: siddhānanda; ch: 
sadānanda] pradāyakam || 7 ||

vinānandena [gh: vināmadyena] yaddhyānaṃ sarvaṃ bhavati 
niṣphalam |
ata eva mahādeva sambidāgrahaṇañcaret || 8 ||

yatirvā bhūpatirvāpi madyānandaṃ samāśrayet |
sarvadā parameśāna siddhyānandaṃ kvacit kvacit || 9 ||

anyeṣāṃ sādhakānāñca sambidānandavardhinī [ch, j: sarvadā] |
madyānandaṃ kvacid deva parvaṇi madhupānayuk || 10 ||

kṛṣṇapakṣe pivenmadyaṃ śukle siddhiṃ pivenmudā |
śukle yadi pivenmadyaṃ ādyante sambidāṃ pivet || 11 ||

tantrāntare -

kṛṣṇe śukle pivenmadyaṃ sambidāsaṃyutaṃ śive |
śukle cādyaṃ pivet siddhiṃ kṛṣṇe cādyaṃ pivenmadhu || 12 ||

bhāvacūḍāmaṇau -

sattvodbhavaṃ sambidāyā madyasya rājasodbhavam |
tvaritāyāstamodbhūtamityānandasya lakṣaṇam || 13 ||

p. 116)

bhāvamātraṃ kriyātyaktaṃ [ch: kriyetyuktaṃ; j: kriyāyuktaṃ] 
sattve'pi parameśvari |
rājasīti kriyāśaktastāmasīti kriyācyutaḥ || 14 ||

śaktiṃ vinā yathānandaṃ madyasya parameśvari |
tathā siddhiṃ vinā devi madyānandaṃ hi niścitam || 15 ||

samayāñca pivedādau tato madyaṃ maheśvari |
tataḥ śaktiṃ yajeccakre tataḥ siddhiṃ pivenmudā || 16 ||

siddhiṃ vinā maheśāni [ch, j: kuleśāni] kulakārye na yogavān |
ata eva pivet siddhiṃ śaktiyukto maheśvari || 17 ||

śaktihīnaṃ hi yatpānaṃ sambideti prakīrtitam |
tadante śaktisaṃyukte sambidā samayā bhavet || 18 ||

ramaṇaṃ hi yadā devi tadā sā vijayā bhavet |
svecchācāre'pi ramaṇaṃ niṣedhavidhivarjitam || 19 ||

tadā sā sambidā devī siddhirupā sanātanī |
śivodbhavaṃ yadā dravyaṃ śaktiḥ saṃhṛhya yatnataḥ || 20 ||

tadā sā sambidā devī bhaṅgarupā priyamvadā |
pañcāṅgasaṃyutāṃ devi sambidāṃ sevayettu yaḥ [j: sevayed] |
ihaloke sukhaṃ bhuktvā yātyante paramāṃ gatim || 21 ||

sambidā samayā devi vijayā siddhireva ca |
bhaṅgaśca parameśāni pañcadhākhyānukīrtitam [ch: 
pañcadhānyānukīrtitam; j: pañcadhānyānukalpitam] |
yaḥ karoti trisandhāyāyāṃ mama tulyo na saṃśayaḥ || 22 ||

bhuktvā tu mādakaṃ dravyaṃ bhavet kulaparāyaṇaḥ |
sādhakaḥ kṣobhamāpanne [ch, j: kṣobhamātreṇa] mama kṣobhaṃ 
bhaved dhruvam || 23 ||

tasmādādau prakartavyaṃ sambidāsevanaṃ śive |
sambidāsavayormadhye sambideva garīyasī || 24 ||

p. 117)

vijayā [gh, j: samvidā] grahaṇaṃ kṛtvā dhyānaṃ yaḥ kurute naraḥ |
tadā dhyānamayī mūrtiḥ pratyakṣā bhavati dhruvam || 25 ||

ataśca sambidāṃ pītvā kāraṇaṃ hi pivettataḥ |
samvidāsavayormadhye samvideva garīyasī || 26 ||

grahaṇāt mucyate pāptāt dhyānāt siddhirbhaviṣyati |
dhyānena dhyeyaṃ yadrūpaṃ samvidā nitya [j: mukti] dāyikā || 27 ||

yathā nityaṃ gṛhānandaṃ gṛhiṇīsaṃyutaṃ [j: -saṃyutā] tathā [j: 
yadā] |
ānandārthī varārohe ānande [j: ānande] vijayāṃ pivet |
kriyāmārgī kriyāśaktaḥ śuddhe'pi vijayāṃ pivet || 28 ||

atha samvidāśuddhiḥ |

oṃ samvide brahmasambhūte brahmaputri sadānaghe |
bhairavāṇāñca tṛptyarthaṃ pavitrā bhava sarvadā |
oṃ brahmāṇyai [gh, j: brāhmaṇyai] namaḥ svāhā || 29 ||

oṃ siddhimūlāśraye devi hīnavodhaprabodhani |
rājāprajāvaśaṅkari śatrukaṇṭhatriśūlini |
oṃ kṣatriyāyai namaḥ svāhā || 30 ||

oṃ ajñānendhanadīptāgne jñānāgnerjvālarūpiṇi |
ānandasyāhutiṃ prītiṃ samyak jñānaṃ prayaccha me |
hrī/ vaiśyāyai namaḥ svāhā || 31 ||

oṃ namasyāmi namasyāmi yogamārgapradarśini [ch: pradāyinī] |
trailokyavijaye mātaḥ samādhiphaladā bhava |
klīṃ [ch: hrī/] śūdrāyai namaḥ svāhā || 32 ||

p. 118)

ānandanandinīnande sadānandapadadvayam |
ullāsānandini kande cidānandasvarūpiṇi || 33 ||

divyā vimarṣiṇī siddhā susiddhā siddhimūlikā [ch: 
susiddhisarvamūlikā] |
rogaghnī paśupāśaghnī kālaghnī bodharupiṇī |
manonmani madhu drākṣā khecarī vijayā jayā || 34 ||

iti stutvā -

dhenumudrāṃ yonimudrāṃ pradarśya manunā śive |
mūlañca daśadhā japtvā juhuyāt kuṇḍalīmukhe || 35 ||

śrīnāthāya sveṣṭadevyai sādhakakāya maheśvari |
svamūrddhani pradātavyaṃ manunā ca pivenmudā || 36 ||

pānamantrastu -

(atra gh: pustakīyaḥ pāṭhaḥ :,-
oṃ bhaṅge bhaṅge mahābhaṅge mahābhairavi māṃ saṃbhāvaya
saṃbhāvaya vada vada vāgvādini mama jihvāgre sthirībhava
sarvaśatruvaśaṅkari svāhā | anena mantreṇa kuṇḍalīmukhe juhuyāt 
|) oṃ bhaṅge bhaṅge mahābhaṅge mahābhaṅge bhairavāṇāṃ
stambhaya stambhaya vada vada vāgvādini mama jihvāgre
sthirībhava sarvaśatruvaśaṅkari svāhā || iti pivet ||

śrīdevyuvāca

caturddhā samvidā proktā jātibhedena bhedataḥ |
samvidā paramā vidyā bhogamokṣapradā śivā || 37 ||

tasyā bhedaṃ jātipāśaṃ kathamuktaṃ sadāśiva |
tasyāḥ śuddhiṃ kathaṃ [gh: asyā aśuddhaṃ kiṃ] deva kathaya 
prāṇavallabha || 38 ||

p. 119)

śrīmahādeva uvāca -

sādhakasya kriyālopāt jātipāśena bandhitā |
sādhakānāṃ sādhanārthe svayaṃ jātyabhisaṃyutā || 39 ||

suvarṇaiḥ kena deveśi kuṇḍalādiryathātathā |
jñānināṃ jñānabhedena nānārūpā ca samvidā || 40 ||

samvidāyā nacet doṣaṃ guṇo nāsti maheśvari |
dūṣaṇaṃ hi phalāktasya guṇaṃ jñeyaṃ hi tasya tu || 41 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

jñātavyā samvidā devī caturdhā parameśvara |
lakṣaṇaṃ hi tathā stotraṃ mama sthāne prakāśaya || 42 ||

śrīmahādeva uvāca -

brāhmaṇasya śvetapuṣpaṃ paśvācārayuto yadi |
anyathā samvidāṃ vidyāṃ pivedānandahetave || 43 ||

kṣatriyasya raktapuṣpaṃ pītaṃ vaiśyasya pārvati |
kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ hi śūdrasya puṣpeṇa jātimānakam |
puṣpabhedena deveśi jātibhedaṃ vicintayet || 44 ||

jñānārṇave śrīdevyuvāca -

kā jātirmama nātheśa yadi te mayyanugrahaḥ |
kathaya kathaya devaṃ [gh, j: kathasva mahādeva] hitārtthāya narasya 
ca || 45 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

sva sva jātyāśritaṃ karma jātipāśaṃ prakīrtitam |
karmanaṣṭe jātinaṣṭe'pi muktibhāk || 46 ||

p. 120)

ānandapaṭale śrīśiva uvāca -

dugdhāmbughṛtamādhvīkasaindhavairlavaṇena vā |
sitayātha guḍenāpi pakvaiḥ kadalikairapi || 47 ||

amūlyaṃ madhuraṃ dravyaṃ pakvāmraṃ panasādikam |
tena sarveṇa vijayāṃ svīkuryāt sādhakottamaḥ || 48 ||

dugdhayogena vijayā kevalānandadāyinī [kh: -varddhinī] |
mahātejaskarī cakṣurdoṣādikavināśinī || 49 ||

sā punarjalayogena sarvājīrṇavināśinī |
ghṛtena madhunā dhatte vāgdevīvaśakāriṇī || 50 ||

pratibhāmuttamāṃ dhatte dhiṣaṇāñcātinirmalām |
pittadoṣān śleṣmadoṣān madhunā saha nāśayet || 51 ||

saindhavena mahāvahnipradā syāllavaṇena ca |
sitayātha guḍenaiva śūlaghnī pittanāśinī || 52 ||

atisārāpaśamanī śvāsakāśapramardinī |
āmavātasamudbhūtagrahaṇīvinivāriṇī || 53 ||

sarvaiḥ sumadhurairyuktā sarvāmayavināśinī |
valapuṣṭipradā caiva madhurasvaradāyinī || 54 ||

jñānavijñānadātrī ca śīlamārgapradarśinī |
bahumūtraṃ mūtraghātaṃ śarkarā ca praṇāśinī |
prakāśitaṃ tava snehāt sarvāgameṣu [k: savatantreṣu] gopitam || 55 ||

atha svīkṛtya vijayāṃ sahasrāre guruṃ yajet |
gurumantraṃ samuccārya caturthyantaṃ nivedayet || 56 ||

praṇamed daṇḍavadbhumau japtvā śrīgurupādukām |
iṣṭadevasya tanmantraṃ prajapan viharet kṛtī || 57 ||

p. 121)

evamabhyāsato devi [gh, j: abhyāsayogena] pratyahaṃ vatsaraṃ tataḥ |
tejasvī valavān vāgmī medhāvī priyadarśanaḥ || 58 ||

rūpa yauvana sampūrṇa nānāguṇa samāśrayaḥ |
bhaviṣyati na sandeho dravyasyāsya niṣevaṇāt || 59 ||

samvidāsavayormadhye samvideva garīyasī |
samvit prayogastenaiva kartavyaḥ sādhakottamaḥ || 60 ||

ekakālaṃ dvikālambā trikālaṃ pañcakālakam |
tolakambā dvitolambā tolakatrayameva vā || 61 ||

anyūnā nādhikā mātrā yathā bhavati nityaśaḥ |
nyūnādhikāyāṃ mātrāyāṃ phalaṃ na syāt kadācana |
tasmāt pramāṇamātrāhi kartavyā siddhimicchatā || 62 ||

etat te kathitaṃ sarvaṃ vijayākalpamuttamam |
prasādādacirādasyāḥ siddhirbhavati vāñchitā || 63 ||

prāvarya veśma śmanasya salabdhakāma
metadrahasyamuditaṃ paramaṃ nigūḍham |
kutrāpi naiva kathanīyamidaṃ kadācid,
devi tvayāpi vidhinā pravidhīyatāṃ tat || 64 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

trailokyavijayāpatraṃ sabījaṃ ghṛtabharjitam |
trikaṭu triphalā śṛṅgī kṛṣṇa [gh, j: kuṣṭhaṃ] dhanyāka saindhavam 
|| 65 ||

śaṭhī tālīśapatrañca kakkolaṃ nāgakeśaram |
yamānīdvayaṃ [gh, j: yamānīdvayaṃ - - tatsamam, atra pustakayoḥ 
pāṭhāntarametad dṛśyate] methī ca jīrakadvayameva ca |
etāni samabhāgāni raudre śuṣkāṇi cūrṇayet || 66 || 

p. 122)

gṛhītvā cūrṇameteṣāṃ samvitcūrṇantu tatsamam |
ubhayośca samāṃ datvā sitāṃ tanmiśrayed dṛḍham || 67 ||

miśrayitvā caturthāṃśaṃ samaṃ madhughṛtaṃ tathā |
punaḥ śilātale piṣṭvā trisugandhiñca miśrayet || 68 ||

svarṇādipātre purataḥ sthāpayitvā tataḥ kramāt |
caturbhirmantrabhistāsāṃ śodhanaṃ samupācaret || 69 ||

sevanādasya deveśi kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale |
mantrasiddhistathā pūjājapasiddhirvarānane || 70 ||

jñānasiddhirmaheśāni sevanānmokṣamāpnuyāt |
satyaṃ satyuṃ maheśāni satyameva na saṃśayaḥ || 71 ||

anena pūrṇahṛdayo japapūjāṃ samācaret |
ekoccāraṇamātreṇa tāvacca [gh: bhavecca] lakṣakoṭayaḥ || 72 ||

iti te kathitaṃ kānte sārātsāraṃ parātparam |
yasmai kasmai na dātavyaṃ iti satyaṃ kuru priye || 73 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse triṃśadullāsaḥ || 0 ||


ekatriṃśollāsaḥ |

atha śrīcakramadhye sādhakasya pātrādhāralakṣaṇam |

kulārṇave -

[pāṭho'yaṃ ch- pustake adhiko dṛśyate] ādhāre sthāpayet pātraṃ 
manunā śive |
ādhāre sthāpayet pātraṃ mṛtsthitaṃ mṛtyudāyakam || 1 ||

ādhāraṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ ṣaṭpadmbā catuṣpadam |
athavā vartulākāraṃ trikoṇaṃ tripadānvitam || 2 ||

atha sādhakasya pātralakṣaṇam |

kulārṇave -

pātraṃ kāñcana - ratna kāca ghaṭitaṃ muktākapālodbhavam |
viśvāmitramayañca kāmadamidaṃ haimaṃ tathā sphāṭikam || 3 ||

jñānārṇave -

trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vīraścatuṣkoṇaṃ likhedbhuvi |
ādhāraṃ sthāpayettatra pātraṃ tasyopari nyaset || 4 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi kācaṃ mauktikameva ca |
khaḍgañca nārikelañca tāmraṃ jalajameva ca |
pittalaṃ kāṃsyasambhūtaṃ matsyañcaiva ca pārvati || 5 ||

sarvakalyāṇadaṃ proktaṃ sauvarṇaṃ parikīrtitam |
rājatañca varārohe sarvarogavināśanam || 6 ||

abhicāreṣu sarveṣu kācapātraṃ viśiṣyate |
putravṛddhikaraṃ proktaṃ mauktikaṃ parameśvari || 7 ||

p. 124)

jalajaṃ tu maheśāni bhakti [g: bhukti] mukti phalapradam |
pittalaṃ sarvadoṣaghnaṃ tāmrajaṃ kīrtivarddhanam || 8 ||

mṛnmayañca maheśāni cāsureṣu pradāpayet |
nṛkapālaṃ mahāpālaṃ sarvakārye praśastakam || 9 ||

vārāhī tantre -

svarṇa rājata tāmrāṇi sarvasiddhikarāṇi ca |
śāntike prastaraṃ pātraṃ stambhane mṛnmayaṃ śive || 10 ||

pittalaṃ māraṇe jñeyaṃ tāmramuccāṭane śive |
vaśīkārye kāṃsyapātraṃ vidveṣe kācapātrakam |
viśvāmitraṃ mahāpātraṃ sarvakāryeṣu durlabham || 11 ||

akṣayā tantre -

svarṇarūpya śilā kūrmma kapālaṃ mṛnmayaṃ priye |
nādikelañca śaṅkhañca pātrañca matsyasambhavam [gh, j: 
matsyañca parameśvari] || 12 ||

vilvavṛkṣasamudbhūtaṃ pātraṃ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ |
kāryabhede pātrabhedaṃ kuryāt sādhaka īśvari || 13 ||

mālā [ch, j: māyā] pātraṃ sarvakārye satvaraṃ phaladāyakam |
nṛ kapālasamudbhūtaṃ pātraṃ śuddhaṃ prakīrtitam || 14 ||

haṃsamāheśvare -

prāṇināṃ mānuṣaḥ śreṣṭho dharmādharmavibhedavān |
tatkapālakṛtaṃ pātraṃ sarvaṃ tasya vṛthā bhavet || 15 ||

pātraṃ kuryānmaheśāni dharmādharmeṣu mūḍhakaḥ |
tasya muṇḍaṃ svayaṃ chedya mahāpātraṃ prakalpayet || 16 ||

jātyādhamo mahāpāpī yuvāpi vyādhihīnakaḥ |
tasya muṇḍodbhavaṃ pātraṃ mahāpātraṃ prakīrtitam || 17 ||

p. 125)

mahāpātraṃ mahāmālāmekabhāve prakalpayet |
mahāpātrakṛto rājā yataḥ śāstā maheśvari || 18 ||

svayaṃ chedya kṛtaṃ pātraṃ anyakṛt pātakī bhavet |
yonyākāraṃ hi yat pātraṃ mahāpātrasvarūpakam |
mama prītikaraṃ pātraṃ sādhakaprītidāyakam || 19 ||

yonipātraṃ varārohe mahāpātrottamaṃ śive |
tvāṃ vinā tasya māhātmyaṃ ko vetti jagatītale || 20 ||

yonerdoṣaṃ hi nāstyeva tasyāḥ śuddhiṃ na kārayet |
yonipātraṃ vinā pātraṃ śuddhaṃ kṛtvā pivenmadhu |
aśodhitaṃ hi yat pātraṃ kevalaṃ duḥkhadāyakam || 21 ||

atha pātraśuddhiḥ |

samayācāratantre -

pātramātraṃ maheśāni yonipātrānukalpanam |
yonyaśuddhe maheśāni pātramātre'pyuśuddhakam || 22 ||

darśanāt sparśanāt ghrāṇāt sevanānmadhupānataḥ |
sarvaṃ śuddhaṃ bhaveddevi yonijñānaṃ bhaved yadi || 23 ||

mūlena pātraṃ saṃsthāpya mūlena vīkṣaṇaṃ śive |
śaktibījaṃ likhet madhye trikoṇāntargataṃ śive |
pūrayet [gh: pūjayet] kāraṇenāpi mūlena guruvākyataḥ || 24 ||

athavā sarvapātrāṇi sāmānyārghakrameṇa ca |
pūritāni maheśāni kāraṇena maheśvari || 25 ||

iti pātraśuddhiḥ ||

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse ekatriṃśadullāsaḥ || 0 ||


dvātriṃśollāsaḥ |

atha śrīcakre sādhakapātrasthāpanam |

yoginītantre -

śrīpātrasya paścimāṃśe cakradevasya [gh: devacakrasya] samukhe |
sthāpayet sarvapātrāṇi sāmānyārghakrameṇa tu || 1 ||

kālikākulasarvasve -

ghaṭa śrīpātrayormadhye sāmānyārghakrameṇa tu |
sthāpitāni ca pātrāṇi pūrayet kāraṇena tu || 2 ||

atha śrīpātrasthāpanastha niyamaḥ |

śrīpātraṃ sthāpayed vīraḥ sammukhe parameśvari |
pūrvādyaṃ cottarāgraṃ vā divārātrau vibhedataḥ || 3 ||

tantrāntare -

sāmānyārghakrameṇaiva kāraṇe pūritāni ca |
uttarāyantu saṃsthāpya paścimāgraṃ maheśvari || 4 ||

nārāyaṇītantr -

pūrvāgrañcottarāgraṃ vā divācakraṃ cared [gh: yajed] yadi |
uttarāgraṃ paścimāgraṃ niśācakraṃ cared [gh: yajed] yadi || 5 ||

p. 127)

atha pātrasya saṃkhyākathanam |

yāmale -

navamaṃ saptamaṃ pātraṃ athavā pañca pātrakam |
tripātraṃ parameśāni sthāpayenmanunā śive || 6 ||

atha navapātranāmakathanam |

yāmale -

devīpātraṃ guroḥ pātraṃ bhogapātraṃ maheśvari |
yoginī valipātrañca śaktipātraṃ maheśvari || 7 ||

vīrapātraṃ pādyapātraṃ pātramācamanīyakam |
pātraṃ navamamityuktaṃ caturvargaphalapradam || 8 ||

atha saptapātranāmakathanam |

gurupātraṃ bhogapātraṃ śaktipātraṃ maheśvari |
yoginī vīrapātrañca valipādyaṃ hi saptamam || 9 ||

atha pañcapātranāmakathanam |

devīpātraṃ guroḥ pātraṃ bhogapātraṃ trayaṃ śive |
yoginī - valipātrañca pañcapātraṃ maheśvari || 10 ||

atha tripātram |

devīpātraṃ bhogapātraṃ guroḥ pātraṃ maheśvari |
tripātrāṇi ca kartavyamekapātraṃ na kārayet || 11 ||

ekapātraṃ na kartavyaṃ yadi sākṣānmaheśvaraḥ |
mantrastasya vṛthā jñeyaḥ śaktikāryaṃ vṛthā yataḥ || 12 ||

ekapātraṃ hi kartavyaṃ svadehaṃ śaktibhāvitam |
niṣedhañca vidhiñcaiva vāmāyāṃ nāsti ced yataḥ || 13 ||

p. 128)

tathāpi parameśāni jñānī dhyānī na kārayet |
dhyānaniṣṭhasya deveśi gurordhyānaṃ hi bījakam |
gurūpātrodbhavaṃ madyamekapātraṃ pivenmudā || 14 ||

kubjikātantre -

ekapātraṃ samādāya yāvadānandabhāg bhavet |
tāvanmadyaṃ pived bhakto yāvat pānaṃ kramāt krmāt || 15 ||

atha kubjikātantroktapātranāmakathanam |

devyāḥ pātraṃ guroḥ bhogapātraṃ trayaṃ matam |
yoginī balipātrañca [pūjāpātrañcātmapātraṃ] 
pañcapātramidaṃ matam || 16 ||

śaktipātraṃ vīrapātraṃ saptapātraṃ maheśvari |
pādyamācamanīyañca navamaṃ parikīrtitam || 17 ||

atha pātradānakramaḥ |

devīpātraṃ daded devyai gurave gurupātrakam |
śaktaye bhogapātrañca pūjāpātrād yajet śivām || 18 ||

kulakuṇḍalinīvaktre cātmapātraṃ niyojayet [gh, j: nivedayet] |
śaktimātre śaktipātraṃ vīrāya vīrapātrakam || 19 ||

śrīpade pādyapātrañca mukhe ācamanīyakam |
śrīpātrādamṛtenanāpi yajedarghādinā priye || 20 ||

yāmale -

devyāḥ pātraṃ daded devyai gurave gurupātrakam |
bhogārthaṃ bhogapātrañca śaktaye ca pradāpayet || 21 ||

yoginyai yoginīpātraṃ dadyācca kulanāyike |
vaṭukakṣetrapālebhyo valipātraṃ nivedayet || 22 ||

p. 129)

śaktaye śaktipātrañca vīrāya vīrapātrakam |
pādyapātraṃ pade [gh: dadet] devyā mukhe ācamanīyakam || 23 ||

anyat sarvaṃ varārohe śrīpātrādamṛtaṃ dadet |
caraṇāmṛtapānārthaṃ caraṇe kāraṇaṃ dadet |
kāraṇaṃ hi bhavet kāryaṃ śrīdevyāścaraṇāmbuje || 24 ||

viṣṇuyāmale -

kāraṇaṃ hi yadā devi śrīdevyāḥ padasaṃyutam |
mṛtabhāvaṃ parityajyāpyamaraḥ sādhako bhavet || 25 ||

śaktyucchiṣṭaṃ piveccakre vīrocchiṣṭaṃ hi carvaṇam |
ataśca sādhakāḥ sarve dadeyuḥ kāraṇaṃ mukhe || 26 ||

jñānārṇave -

cakrānte parameśāni dadedācamanīyakam |
tadante sādhako devi [j: parameśāni] pivedoṣṭhādharaṃ madhu || 27 ||

nigamakalpalatāyām -

yatra sthāne'pi śrīcakraṃ tatra gacchāmi śaṅkara |
nārīdehasaṃśritāhamamṛtapānamāśritā || 28 ||

tasyā duḥkhe'pyahaṃ duḥkhī sukhe'haṃ sukhabhāginī |
yathā dehasya duḥkhe'pi dehī bhavati duḥkhabhāk || 29 ||

ekāpi sundarī devī śrīcakreṣu tridhā parā |
sādhakasyāpi muktyarthaṃ pānāktā kāmukānvitā || 30 ||

sundarī ramaṇīrūpā rājarājeśvarī parā |
parā śrīkālikārūpā [j: strī-] śrīcakrapālane varā || 31 ||

p. 130)

khaḍgahastā lalajihvā muktakeśī caturbhujā |
varābhayakarā ghorārāvayuktā vibhūṣaṇā || 32 ||

svanāthasya karaṃ dhṛtvā bhramantī cakrapālikā |
nagnā mattā mahādevī siṃhapṛṣṭhe śavāsanā || 33 ||

yoginī yogasaṃyuktā khaḍgahastā digambarī |
lakṣa lakṣa samāyuktā śrīcakraṃ pālayet sadā || 34 ||

parā śrītāriṇī vidyā śrīcakre dravyasaṃśritā [gh: saṃsthitā] |
darśane ghrāṇasaṃsparśe pānānandapradāyikā || 35 ||

saṃgṛhya pūrṇacaṣakaṃ sthāpayet sthaṇḍilopari |
pūjānte śaktaye dadyāt pātraṃ grāhyaṃ kṛpānvitam [gṛhya 
kṛpānvitā] || 36 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse dvātriṃśadullāsaḥ || 0 ||


trayastriṃśollāsaḥ |

atha vaṭukavaliḥ |

kulārṇave -

yāvanna dadyāt pātraṃ hi vaṭukāya kuleśvari |
sarvadevā na tṛpyanti smaraṇāt pūjanāt śive || 1 ||

vaṭukādīn yajeccakre gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt |
sarvadravyasamāyuktaṃ manunā pātrakaṃ dadet || 2 ||

p. 131)

[atra dha cha ja pustakeṣu pāṭho'yaṃ dṛśyate : -
atha vaṭukāmantraḥ |
oṃ oṃ oṃ devīputra vaṭukanātha kapilajaṭābhāra bhāsvara 
piṅgalatrinetra jvālāmukha imaṃ valiṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā |
	balidānena santuṣṭo vaṭukaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ |
	śāntiṃ karotu me nityaṃ bhūtavetālasevitaḥ ||]

atha vaṭukamantroddhāraḥ |

jñānārṇave -

ehyehi devīputrānte vaṭukānte ca nātha ca |
kapilānte jaṭābhāra bhāsurānte trinetra ca || 3 ||

jvālāmukhañca sarvānte vighnānnāśaya nāśaya |
sarvopacārasahitavaliṃ hṛhṇa dvidhāpadam |
vahnijāyānvito mantro vaṭukasya udāhṛtaḥ || 4 ||

mantrastu |

oṃ ehyehi devīputra vaṭukanātha kapilajaṭābhāra bhāsuratrinetra 
jvālāmukha vighnānnāśaya nāśaya sarvopacārasahitavaliṃ gṛhṇa 
gṛhṇa svāhā ||

balidānena santuṣṭo vaṭukaḥ sarvasiddhīdaḥ |
śāntiṃ karotu me nityaṃ bhūtavetālasevitaḥ || 5 ||

[atra gh ch ja pustakeṣu pāṭho'yaṃ dṛśyate -
oṃ oṃ oṃ sarvayoginībhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyo ḍākinībhyaḥ śākinībhyaḥ 
trailokyavāsinībhya imāṃ pūjāvaliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā |]

atha yoginībaliḥ |

ūrddhe brahmāṇḍato vā divi gaganatale bhūtale niṣkale vā,
pātāle vā anale vā salilipavanayoryatra kutra sthite vā, 

p. 132)

kṣetre pīṭhopapīṭhādiṣu kṛtapadā dhūpadīpādikena,
prītā devyaḥ sadā naḥ śubhavalividhinā pāntu devendravandyāḥ || 6 
||

oṃ sarvayoginībhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyo ḍākinībhyaḥ |
trailokyavāsinībhya imāṃ pūjāvaliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā ||
oṃ yāṃ yoginībhya hu/ phaṭ svāhā ||

asyoddhāraḥ |

etadante maheśāni yāṃ bījaṃ yoginī tataḥ |
bhyaḥ svāhā sarvavarṇānte yoginīpadamālikhet || 7 ||

kavacaṃ cāstamālikhya vahnijāyāṃ punarlikhet |
anena manunā devi yoginīnāṃ balirbhavet || 8 ||

oṃ ye kecid yoginī rudrā saumyā ghoratarā parā |
khecarīṣu bhūcarīṣu sā me prītāstu sarvadā || 9 ||

[atra gh ch j pustakeṣu pāṭhāntaro'yaṃ dṛśyate -
oṃ oṃ oṃ deva deva devīputra vaṭukanātha ucchiṣṭahāriṇī muhurmuhuḥ 
kṣaṃ kṣaṃ kṣetrapāla sarvavighnānnāśaya nāśaya 
sarvopacārasahitamimāṃ pūjāvaliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā ||]

atha kṣetrapālavaliḥ |

ṣaḍdīrghaṃ svarasaṃ bhinnaṃ kṣa kāraṃ vilikhet priye |
sthānakṣetrapadaṃ pānadhūpadīpādi cālikhet || 10 ||

sahitaṃ valimālikhya gṛhṇa gṛhṇa tato vadet |
vahnijāyānvito mantraḥ kṣetrapālasya sundari || 11 ||

p. 133)

mantrastu |

oṃ kṣāṃ kṣīṃ kṣūṃ kṣaiṃ kṣauṃ kṣaḥ ehyehi kṣetrapāla 
dhūpadīpādisahitavaliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā |

yasmin [j: yo'smin] kṣetre nivāsī ca kṣetrapālasya kiṅkaraḥ |
prīto'yaṃ balidānena sarvarakṣāṃ karotu me || 12 ||

[pāṭho'yaṃ gh ch j pustakeṣu na dṛśyate |]

atha gaṇeśavaliḥ |

gāṃ gīṃ gūṃ trayamālikhya ṅentaṃ gaṇapatiṃ tataḥ |
varānte varadānte ca sarvānte janamālikhet || 13 ||

me vaśaṃ cālaya procya valiṃ gṛhṇa dvidhāpadam |
vahnijāyānvito mantro gaṇeśasya valiṃ haret || 14 ||

[pāṭho'yaṃ gh ch j pustakeṣu na dṛśyate |]

mantrastu |

gāṃ gīṃ gūṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajana me vaśaṃ cālaya 
valiṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā ||

atha sarvabhūtebhyo valiḥ |

oṃ oṃ oṃ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ sarvabhūtādipatibhyo namaḥ |
bhūtā ye vividhākārā dikṣu bhumāntarīkṣagāḥ |
pātālatalasaṃsthāśca śivayogena bhāṣitāḥ || 15 ||

dhruvādyāḥ satya [j: sarva] gandharvā aindrādyāḥ sarvadevatāḥ |
tṛpyantu prītimanaso bhūtā gṛhṇantvimāṃ balim || 16 ||

p. 134)

atha sāmānyavaliḥ |

rājarājeśvaravaliṃ sarvadevasya sammatam |
yasya nāma pradātavyaṃ taddevo valimicchati || 17 ||

tāratrayaṃ vadet paścāt amukaṃ kṣetrapālakam |
rājarājeśvara imāṃ pūjāvaliṃ tataḥ param |
gṛhṇa yugmaṃ dvidhāntoyaṃ manuḥ sarvaphalapradam || 18 ||

mantrastu |

oṃ oṃ oṃ amuka kṣetrapāla rājarājeśvara imāṃ pūjāvaliṃ gṛhṇa 
gṛhṇa svāhā |
anena validānena vaṭuvargasamanvitāḥ |
rājarājeśvaro devo me prasīdatu sarvadā || 19 ||

[20-23 saṃkhyakāḥ ślokā gh ch j pustakeṣu na vidyante |]
vāmāṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ vaṭukasya valirbhavet |
dakṣāṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ yoginīnāntu kathyate || 20 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām -

vāmamuṣṭiṃ vidhāyādau tarjanīṃ śaraṇāṃ kuru |
anayā mudrayā devi kṣetrapālavalirbhavet || 21 ||

tathā muṣṭesu madhyasthāmaṃgulīṃ daṇḍavat kuru |
gajatuṇḍākhyamahāmudrā gāṇapasya [c: gaṇeśasya] valirbhavet || 22 
||

anena validānena vaṭuvargasamanvitāḥ |
rājarājeśvarī devo me prasīdatu sarvadā || 23 ||

p. 135)

kumārī tantre -

atha kuladīpa darśanam |

kulakārye maheśāni kuladīpaṃ pradāpayet |
kuladīpaṃ vinā bhadre jñānadīpaṃ nacet kvacit || 24 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

kuladīpaṃ hi kiṃ rūpaṃ kena dravyeṇa vā kṛtam |
nivedyaṃ kena rūpeṇa kathaya prāṇavallabha || 25 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

īṣadraktapiṣṭakena trikoṇagarta [k: gartha] mānatān |
dīpān ḍamarukārāñca bṛddhasya nakhamānataḥ || 26 ||

ākarṣāhyayutān [gh: ākarṣāṣṭayutān; j: ākarṣohyayutān] dīpān 
navasaptatripañcamaḥ |
śatānyūne maheśāni yugmānyaṃ dīpa kalpanam || 27 ||

śatādhikyaṃ yugmadīpaṃ sahasraṃ parameśvari |
dīpasaṃkhyāṃ paribhrāmya svatejastejasi layam || 28 ||

jñānārṇave -

rātrau kulakriyāyāñca kuladīpasahasrakam |
śataṃ deyaṃ divā kārye kulaniṣṭhaśca sādhakaḥ || 29 ||

antastejo vahistejo'pyekaṃ kṛtvā maheśvari |
tridhā devyagre saṃbhrāmya kuladīpaṃ nivedayet || 30 ||

mantrastu |

samastacakracakreśīyutaṃ devi mamātmakam |
āraktakāmadaṃ dīpaṃ gṛhāṇa mama siddhaye || 31 ||

p. 136)

trivāraṃ darśayeddīpaṃ caraṇācchiramānataḥ |
pañcamaṃ saptamaṃ vāpi navamaṃ vā viśeṣakam || 32 ||

kālīvilāsatantre -

atha pātrasvīkāraḥ |

ādau yajet sveṣṭadevīṃ pādyādyai [ch: pādyārghaiḥ] 
rūpacārakaiḥ |
tataḥ śaktiṃ yajet cakre yayā śaktyāyutaḥ śive [gh: priye] || 33 ||

sva sva vidyoktamantreṇa vidhānena yajet śivām |
svaśaktiṃ paraśaktiṃ vā dīkṣitāñced yajet śivām || 34 ||

abhyarcya devatābuddhyā [gh: dhyātvā] bhogapātraṃ nivedayet |
sā tu pātraṃ [ch, j: sā'tmapātraṃ] namaskṛtya 
karasaṃpuṭamudrayā |
triśūlamudrayā gṛhya pivedācāryavākyataḥ || 35 ||

anyābhyaśca pradāyecca [ch, j: pradāvyaṃ] śaktibhyaśca maheśvari |
pṛthak pātraṃ pradātavyaṃ madhunā saha bhairavi || 36 ||

pātraṃ saṃgṛhya sā devī prasādaṃ pātraśeṣakam |
bhairavāya pradātavyaṃ bhaktāya sevakāya ca || 37 ||

gṛhitvā prathamaṃ pātraṃ sthāpitaṃ madhunā saha |
svaṣṭedevīṃ pūjayitvā mūlamantraṃ japet priye |
mudrāmāṃsairmaheśāni [gh: mahādevi] surādevīṃ prapūjayet || 38 
||

aṅganyāsañca svīkṛtya karāṅganyāsameva ca |
prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā gṛhṇīyāt pātramuttamam || 39 ||

kubjikātantre -

aṅganyāsaṃ karanyāsaṃ varṇanyāsaṃ maheśvari |
svavidyokta ṛṣinyāsaṃ vyāpakanyāsameva ca || 40 ||

pañcadhā nyāsamāśritya prāṇāyāmañcarenmudā |
tataḥ pātraṃ namaskṛtya juhuyāt kuṇḍalīmukhe  || 41 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse tritriṃśadullāsaḥ || 0 ||


catustriṃśollāsaḥ ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

phalaṃ kiṃ nyāsajālasya kathaya prāṇavallabha |
atisūkṣmatamanāmnaḥ prāṇāyāmasya kiṃ phalam || 1 ||

athāṅganyāsādiphalam |

śrīśiva uvāca -

aṅganyāsaṃ karanyāsaṃ mūlena praṇavena vā |
pañcāśanmanunā devi varṇanyāsaṃ samācaret || 2 ||

aṅganyāse ṣaḍaṅgāni devāṅgāni vicintayet |
karanyāse karaṃ jñeyaṃ devasya karamātrakam || 3 ||

pañcāśanmātṛkārūpī koṭī koṭī ca devatā |
varṇanyāse maheśāni deho devamayo bhavet || 4 ||

ṛṣinyāse svadehaṃ hi devadehaṃ vicintayet |
so'haṃ jñānena deveśi ṛṣyahaṃ paricintayet || 5 ||

tantrāntare -

gṛhītvā devatāmantraṃ sākṣācced yadi devatā |
taddehaṃ devatārūpaṃ so'haṃ jñānaṃ sadā yadā || 6 ||

p. 138)

kubjikātantre -

kṣitirjalaṃ tejo vāyurvyoma dehī tathā manaḥ [gh, ch, j: manaḥ śive] |
saptadhā nyāsajālena saptaite devarūpiṇaḥ || 7 ||

āpādaśiraḥ paryantaṃ mūlamantreṇa bhāvini |
saptadhā mantrayenmantrī kyāpakanyāsakaṃ śive || 8 ||

atha prāṇāyāmaphalam |

prāṇāyāmena deveśi nidrāṃ tyaktvāpi kuṇḍalī |
bhaktyāpi yaddīyamānaṃ tad gṛhṇāti kuleśvari || 9 ||

kāraṇapūritaṃ pātraṃ gṛhṇīyānmanunā śive |
ādhāre manunā sthāpya tarpayet tadanantaram || 10 ||

tarpayed guruṇā sārddhaṃ sva - sva pātrācca kāraṇaiḥ |
guruśaktiṃ tarpayitvā sveṣṭadevīñca tarpayet || 11 ||

nigamatattve -

sveṣṭadevīṃ yadā deva svaśaktiṃ cintayet param [j: svaśakticintanāt 
param] |
śaktaye'pi [j: śaktimeti] tadā devyāḥ pātraṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
gurorājñānusāreṇa tacchaktiramaṇañcaret || 12 ||

yadā sveṣṭasya vāmasthāṃ raktavarṇāṃ vicintayet |
svaśaktiṃ parameśāna sveṣṭadevīñca cintayet |
gurorājñānusāreṇa pātraṃ dattvā kriyāñcaret || 13 ||

strīmātre harapatnī syāt pumān mātre ca śaṅkaraḥ |
vivāhaṃ bandhanaṃ jñeyaṃ vartistho vahnivat priye || 14 ||

śiva - devo guruḥ sākṣād gurudevaḥ sadāśivaḥ |
tasya vāme nārīmātraṃ ramaṇañca tadājñayā || 15 ||

p. 139)

nārāyaṇītantra -

yadājñayā maheśāni vīrakarmāṇi sādhayet |
tadājñayā ramet śaktiṃ mātṛbhāvaṃ parityajet || 16 ||

atha tarpaṇakramaḥ |

māṃsena kāraṇaṃ miśraṃ pāṇibhyāṃ tattvamudrayā |
vindumātraṃ kṣipenmūrdhni pādukāmantramuccaran |
śrīguroścaraṇaṃ dhyāyan svamūrdhni gurupādukām || 17 ||

guruśaktiṃ tarpayitvā tathaivānandabhairavīm |
ānandabhairavaṃ devaṃ sveṣṭavidyāṃ hi tarpayet || 18 ||

trivāraṃ tarpayenmūrdhni hṛdaye'pi trivārakam |
sahasrāre sveṣṭavidyāsahitaṃ tarpayed gurum || 19 ||

hṛdaye tarpayed ramyaṃ devatāyāḥ prabhedake |
abhede tarpayed bhadre [ch, j: bhadraṃ] sahasrāre mahāpure || 20 ||

tarpaṇena bhavet śāntirdevatā sthiratā bhavet |
ataśca tarpayeddevān tāntrike vaidikeṣu ca || 21 ||

mantrastu |

tāratrayaṃ samuccārya śrīgurornāmapūrvakam |
śrīpādukāṃ tarpayāmi pūjayāmīti vā priye || 22 ||

atha gurupaṃkti tarpaṇam |

guruṃ paraguruñcaiva parāparaguruntataḥ |
parameṣṭhiguruṃ devi tarpayet tritrivārakam || 23 ||

p. 140)

bhāvacūḍāmaṇau śrīpārvatyuvāca -

ko guruḥ parameśāna ko'pi syāt paramo guruḥ |
parāparaguruḥ ko vā parameṣṭhiguruśca kaḥ || 24 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

sthūlasūkṣmobhayoraikyaṃ gururjñānasya kāraṇam |
nānārūpaṃ sthūlamātraṃ yathāgniḥ kāṣṭhasaṃyutaḥ || 25 ||

sūkṣmasya bodhaṃ vijñeyaṃ sthūlabodhasya bījakam |
sthūlasya bodhaṃ vijñeyaṃ sūkṣmabodhasya bījakam |
aikyaṃ kṛtvā sthūlasūkṣmaṃ sarvametat prakāśitam || 26 ||

mantradātā guruḥ prokto mantrastu paramo guruḥ |
parāparagurustvaṃ hi parameṣṭhigururhyaham || 27 ||

atha sveṣṭavidyā tarpaṇam |

haṃsamāheśvare -

ādau mūlaṃ samuccārya sāyudhāṃ parivārakam |
savāhanāṃ sveṣṭadevīṃ tarpayāmi dvidhāantakaḥ || 28 ||

aikyajñānasya bījaṃ hi niṣedhavidhivarjitam |
tarpayeccet kriyāsaṅgād guruṇā saha bhāvinīm || 29 ||

sattve śvetaṃ guruṃ dhyāyet śaktyā saha dayānvitam |
śvetavarṇā dvibhujāktā dvinetrā tatsamāyutam || 30 ||

raje raktā tame kṛṣṇā caturvāha trilocanā |
tatsaṃyuktaṃ guruṃ dhyāyet tarpaṇādikamācaret || 31 ||

p. 141)

tataḥ kramaḥ |

jñānārṇave -

aṃguṣṭhānāmikāyogād vāmahastena tarpayet |
aṃguṣṭhatarjanīyogād dakṣiṇe [j: dakṣeṇa] puṣpapātanam || 32 ||

aṃguṣṭho bhairavo devo'pyanāmikā ca caṇḍikā |
ubhayoryoga [gh: tayoḥ saṃyoga-] mātreṇa dravyaṃ syādamṛtopamam 
|| 33 ||

vṛddhāṃguṣṭho bhairavo'pi tarjanī caṇḍikā parā |
anayoryogamātreṇa dravyaṃ puṣpaṃ manoharam || 34 ||

tarjanī caṇḍikārūpā dakṣahastasya śaṅkari |
aṃguṣṭhayogāt sā devī puṣpitā kāmavihvalā || 35 ||

dakṣiṇe gṛhya pātreṇa vāme'pi tattvamudrayā |
māṃsamātraṃ kāraṇena mūlena tarpaṇañcaret |
tarpayed yonimadhye tu yoniṃ saṃgṛhya tatparam || 26 ||

dakṣiṇena kareṇāpi yonau puṣpa prapātanam |
bindumātreṇa dravyeṇa tuṣṭā bhavati kāminī || 37 ||

nijaśakterabhāve'pi jale yoniṃ vicintayet |
tarpaṇādi prakartavyaṃ jalamāyā sanātanī || 38 ||

yathā veśyā sarvapūjyā sarvasya bandhamuktidā |
tathā toyaṃ sarvapūjyaṃ sarvasya bandhamuktidam || 39 ||

jñānārṇave -

svadehe tarpaṇaṃ bhadraṃ svadehaṃ devadehakam |
tarpayed jñānavān devi svamūrdhni hṛdaye ca vā || 40 ||

p. 142)

trivāraṃ tarpaṇaṃ devi trivāraṃ puṣpa pātanam |
guṇatrayasya caikatve tarpaṇaṃ caikavārakam || 41 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanātha viracite sarvollāse catustriṃśadullāsaḥ || 0 ||


pañcatriśollāsaḥ |

atha pātrasvīkāraḥ |

tataḥ pātraṃ [ch, j: tatpātrañca] namaskṛtya karasaṃpuṭamudrayā |
triśūlamudrayā gṛhya pratipātreṣu vandanam || 1 ||

jñānadvīpe -

śaktipātraṃ namet śaktirbīraśca vīrapātrakam |
pratipātraṃ śuddhiyuktaṃ surādevīṃ vicintayet || 2 ||

ādhāre sthāpitaṃ [gh: sthāpayet] pātraṃ saṃgṛhya dakṣiṇe kare |
pare vāme kare sthāpya surādevīñca prārthayet || 3 ||

atha prārthanā |

samudre madhyamāne tu kṣīrābdhau sāgarottame |
tatrotpannāṃ surādevīṃ kalau kāraṇarūpiṇīm |
amṛtaṃ satyalokeṣu svargalokeṣu kāraṇam || 4 ||

surāsevāt suratvaṃ hi dehi me kāmavihvale |
sparśanāt kāmadāgṛtvaṃ darśanāt pāpahāriṇī |
ānandatvaṃ sevanācca muktitvaṃ ramaṇīyutāt || 5 ||

p. 143)

tripātraṃ pañcapātraṃ vā saptapātraṃ maheśvari |
pātrañca navamaṃ devi vandanīyaṃ pivenmadhu || 6 ||

ekapātraṃ yugmapātraṃ cakrānte naiva kārayet |
saṃkhyāvirahitaṃ pātraṃ kevalaṃ mṛtyudāyakam || 7 ||

tantrāntare -

ekapātraṃ na kartavyaṃ yadi sākṣānmaheśvaraḥ |
tasya mantro vṛthā devi pānaṃ narakadāyakam || 8 ||

kulārṇave -

tripātraṃ pañcapātrāntaṃ niyamena pivenmadhu |
ata ūrddhaṃ maheśāni niyamaḥ kaḥ kṣamo bhavet || 9 ||

saptamaṃ navamaṃ yāvad yadi syānniyamo bhavet |
saptamaṃ navamaṃ yāvad yadi syānniyamo bhavet [ch: tasmānna 
niyamañcaret; j: tāvanna niyamañcaret] || 10 ||

tasyārthaṃ vandanaṃ mantraṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu pārvati |
pañcapātraṃ vandanīyaṃ navamañca maheśvari |
vandanīyaṃ kramāt [ch, j: krame] kuryānniyamena pivenmadhu || 11 ||

atha pañcapātravandanam |

śrīmadbhairavaśekharapravilasatcandrāmṛtaplāvitaṃ,
kṣetrādhīśvarayoginīkulagaṇaiḥ siddhaiḥ samārādhitam |
ānandārṇavakaṃ mahātmakamidaṃ sākṣāttrikhaṇḍāmṛtaṃ,
vande śrīprathamaṃ karāmbu jagataṃ pātraṃ viśuddhipradam || 12 ||

juhomi kuṇḍalīvaktre juhsveti vaded guruḥ |
ājihvāntaṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ dhyātvā pānaṃ carenmadhu || 13 ||

p. 144)

tantracintāmaṇau -

vāmahaste'i caṣakaṃ dakṣahastena pārvati |
śuddhiṃ kṛtvā [g, gh, c: dhṛtvā] maheśāni caṣake viniyojayet || 14 ||

mūlena pātraṃ dātavyaṃ gṛhnīyānmanunā [c: madhunā] śive |
kulakuṇḍalinī-vaktre dattvā dhyāyed guruṃ svayam [j: śive] || 15 ||

punaḥ pātraṃ māṃsayuktaṃ gṛhītvā kulanāyike [gh: 
brahmacintanam] |
mūlena kuṇḍalī vaktre dattvā brahma nirūpaṇam || 16 ||

dvitīyapātravandanam |

dvitīyapātravandanam |

(2)

oṃ haimaṃ mīnarasāvahaṃ dayitayā dattañca peyādibhiḥ,
kiñciccañcalaraktapaṅjadṛśā tasyai samāveditam |
vāme svādu [j: sādhu] viśuddhikaraṇaṃ pānaṃ nidhāyātmakaṃ, 
[gh, ch: vidhāyātmakaṃ; j: vidheyātmakaṃ]
vande pātramahaṃ dvitīyamadhunānandaikasamvarddhanam || 17 ||

tṛtīyapātravandanam |

(3)

sarvāmnāya kalākalāpakalitaṃ [k: -lalitaṃ] kautūhaladyotakaṃ [gh 
ch: dyotanam; j: dyotitam]
candropendramahendraśambhuvaruṇabrahmādibhiḥ sevitam |
dhyātaṃ devagaṇaiḥ paraṃ munigaṇairbrahmādibhiḥ [gh, j: 
mokṣarthibhiḥ] sarvadā,
vande pātramahaṃ [j: pāpaharaṃ] tṛtīyamadhunā 
cātmāvabodhakṣamam || 18 ||

p. 145)

prāṇāyāmāt caret pānaṃ [gh: pātraṃ] prāṇāyāmaṃ tadantaram |
tadante ramaṇaṃ kuryānmūlamantrajapānvitam || 19 ||

tripātrasaṃyutaṃ cakramidamuktaṃ maheśvari |
pañcapātrayutaṃ cakraṃ vandanaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 20 ||

caturthāpātravandanam |

(4)

oṃ madyaṃ mīnarasāvahaṃ hariharabrahmādibhiḥ sevitaṃ,
mudrāmaithunadharmakarmanirataṃ kṣārāmlatiktāśrayam |
ācāryāṣṭakasiddhi [gh: siddha] bhairavakalāmāṃsenasaṃśodhitaṃ,
pāyāt pañcamakāratattvasahitaṃ pātraṃ caturthaṃ namaḥ || 21 ||

pañcamapātravandanam |

(5)

ādhāre bhujagādhirājavalaye pātraṃ mahīmaṇḍalaṃ,
madyaṃ saptasamudravāripiśitañcāṣṭau ca digdantinaḥ |
so'haṃ bhairavamarcayan pratidinaṃ tārāgaṇai rakṣitaiḥ,
rādityapramukhaiḥ surāsuragaṇairājñākaraiḥ kiṅkaraiḥ || 22 ||

atha navapātravandanam |

rudrayāmale -

pātravandanamityuktaṃ navamaṃ saptamaṃ priye |
yatkṛtvā [gh: kṛte] sādhakaśreṣṭhaḥ śivatulyo na saṃśayaḥ || 23 ||

(1)

śrīmadbhairavaśekharapravilasat candrāmṛtaplāvitaṃ,
kṣetrādhīśvarayoginīgaṇamahāsiddhaiḥ samāveditam |

p. 146)

ānandārṇavakaṃ navātmakamidaṃ [gh: mahātmakam] 
sākṣāttrikhaṇḍāmṛtaṃ,
tatpātraṃ prathamaṃ samastajagatāṃ saukhyāya vande sadā || 24 ||

(2)

sarvāmnāyamilat kalākulakalākautūhaladyotaka,
indro [gh: candro] pendramahendracandrakiraṇairbrahmādibhiḥ [gh: 
śambhuvaruṇaṃ-] sevitam |
dhyānādeva pariśrutaṃ vilayamutpādāya yat sarvadā,
lokānāṃ śubhavṛddhidāyakamidaṃ pātraṃ dvitīyaṃ namaḥ || 25 ||

(3)

madyaṃ māṃsarasāvahaṃ hariharabrahmādibhiḥ sevitaṃ,
mudrāmaithunadharmakarmasubhagaṃ kṣārāmlātiktāśrayam |
ācāryaṣṭakasiddhi [gh: -siddh] bhairavakalāmāṃsena saṃśodhitaṃ,
pāyāt pañcamakāratattvasahitaṃ pātraṃ tṛtīyaṃ namaḥ || 26 ||

(4)

viṣṇurbhūtasagolasarvasukhadaṃ brahmādisaṃcarcitaṃ,
sevyante śivaśaktisaṃyutamidaṃ pañcopacāraiḥ sadā |
satsyaṃ chāgakapotamuttamarasaṃ pātrañca sarveśvaram,
tatpātrañca samastapuṇyasukhadaṃ pātraṃ caturthaṃ namaḥ || 27 ||

(5)

sarvāmnyāyakulākalāgamapakaṃ devyairmukhairbhāṣitaṃ,
yogaṃ yoga [gh, j: bhoga] kulāṅgaśāstrasatataṃ guptaṃ 
rahasyānvitam |
ānandodbhava nādavindukalayā yogena tairbhairavai,
pītabrahmarasaṃ sadodyatakaraṃ pātraṃ bhaje pañcakam || 28 ||

(6)

chatraṃ cāmaraśaktipīṭhasadṛśaṃ saṃpūjya śaktiṃ sadā,
vāme veśyamanoharāṃ [gh: vāmāvaśyamanoharaṃ] sukhakarāṃ 
[gh: sukhakaraṃ] kautūhalaṃ kautukam |
nānā bhogavilāsasaukhyaramaṇaṃ kāmāṅganāsevitaṃ,
śrīmat sundarī tarpaṇaṃ dravarasaṃ pātrañca ṣaṣṭhaṃ bhaje || 29 ||

(7)

jāgrat - svapna suṣupti cintanaparaṃ, caitanyasākṣipradaṃ
vidyudbhāskaravallisannibhadyuti [ch: 
vidyudbhāskaravallibhidyutikaraṃ] jyotsnākalāvyāpitam |
iḍāpiṅgalamadhyagā trivalayā syāt kuṇḍalīmadhyagā,
pātraṃ saptamapūraṇe bhavabhayānando'dhikaḥ pātu mām || 30 ||

(8)

khaḍgaṃ pādukamañcajanaika [j: mañjulaikaṃ] puṭikā [gh: 
guṭikāṃ] sārasvataṃ sampradaṃ [sampradaṃ],
mṛtyurvañjanamugramārtiharahaṃ ramyaṃ jagadbhāṣitaṃ,
pātrañcāṣṭamamaṣṭasiddhikaraṇaṃ prauḍha prasannaṃ sadā || 31 ||

(9)

ānandaikarasaṃ sadāśivaparaṃ nandaikamuddīpanaṃ
sāmrāmbā sukhadaṃ manorathakaramajñānavidhvaṃsanam |
āyuḥkānti yaśovivarddhanakaraṃ saṃsāramohācchadaṃ [gh: 
mohocchedaṃ; ch: mohacchedaṃ],
pātraṃ yannavanāthaśaktisahitaṃ sarvārthasiddhipradam || 32 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvvollāsepañcatriṃśadullāsaḥ || 0 ||


ṣaṭtriṃśollāsaḥ |

guptasādhanatantre -

saṃgṛhya divyacaṣakaṃ sthiracittaṃ samāhitaḥ |
vikalpo nātra kartavyaḥ kṛte ca maraṇaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

atha pānaniyamaḥ |

kulatattvasāre -

ādau deyaṃ śaktipātraṃ mūlena manunāthavā |
dīyamānaṃ mahāmantraṃ kathayāmi śṛṇu priye || 2 ||

mantrastu |

alipātraṃ mayā tubhyaṃ dīyate piśitānvitam |
svīkṛtya subhage devi jayaṃ dehi punaḥ punaḥ || 3 ||

śaktiprasādamānīya yatnena parameśvari |
svapātre kāraṇe miśraṃ pivedānandahetave || 4 ||

śaktyucchiṣṭānvitaṃ pātraṃ kevalānandadāyakam |
śaktirūpā mahādevī kevalānandavarddhinī || 5 ||

śakti dehaṃ sthūlarūpaṃ kevalaṃ mokṣabhāk śive |
sādhakasya kriyānande tejīyo rūpadhāriṇī || 6 ||

yathākāśaṃ maheśāni sarvarūpasya rūpakam |
tathā nārī narasyāpi sarvakāryaprakāśikā [ch, j: prakāśinī] || 7 ||

p. 149)

nirvāṇatantre -

pānaṃ pañcavidhaṃ proktaṃ gurudhyānādisaṃyutam |
svīkṛtya kāraṇaṃ devi paścāt kāryāṇi sādhayet || 8 ||

prathame ca [gh, j: śrī] gurudhyānaṃ tato brahma nirūpaṇam |
prāṇāyāmaṃ gṛtīye ca caturthe japamāharet || 9 ||

pañcame pañcamaṃ kṛtvā ṣaṣṭhe'pyānandamācaret |
pañcamaṃ pātrasahitaṃ cakrasya lakṣaṇaṃ śive || 10 ||

atha navamapātrasya lakṣaṇam |

gurudhyānaṃ [j: gurordhyānaṃ] hi prāṇāyāmaṃ japam manum 
pradakṣiṇaṃ namaskāraṃ stotraṃ gānañca nṛtyanam |
maithunaṃ parameśāni daśamānandamācaret || 11 ||

atha śrīgurudhyānam |

viśvasāre -

sahasrāre sthitaṃ brahma haṃsahaṃsīsamanvitam |
nādabindumayaṃ pīṭhaṃ haṃsayugmaṃ prakāśitam || 12 ||

tvadīya pratibimbaṃ yat śuddhadīpaprakāśakam |
hṛdaye cintayeddevaṃ dvibhujaṃ śaktisaṃyutam || 13 ||

pramāṇaṃ gurugītāyāṃ -

gṛdyambuje karṇikamadhyasaṃsthaṃ
siṃhāsane saṃsthitadivyamūrtitam |
dhyāyed guruṃ candrakalāvataṃsaṃ,
saccit sukhābhīṣṭavarāpradānam || 14 ||

p. 150)

śvetāmbaraṃ śvetavilepayuktaṃ
muktāphalāphalabhūṣitadivyamūrtim |
vāmāṅkapīṭhesthitadivyaśaktiṃ
mandasmitaṃ pūrṇakṛpānidhānam || 15 ||

ānandamānandakaraṃ prasannaṃ,
jñānasvarūpaṃ nijabodhayuktam |
gīndramīḍyaṃ bhavarogavaidyaṃ,
śrīdguruṃ nityamahaṃ namāmi || 16 ||

gurutantre -

sahasrāre sthitaṃ brahma tadeva gururucyate |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ sahasrāre prakalpayet || 17 ||

kadācit sva sahasrāre mantradhyeyo guruḥ sadā |
dadācit hṛdayāmbhoje kadācid dṛṣṭigocare || 18 ||

dṛṣṭe'pi gururūpañca sahasrāre na cintayet |
hṛdaye cintanaṃ nāsti prativimbeṣu cintayet |
tvadīya prativimbeṣu tajjñānaṃ paricintanam || 19 ||

haṃsamāheśvare -

sahasrāre paraṃ brahma hṛdaye pratibimbakam |
pratibimbasya bimbaṃ hi naradehaprakāśakam || 20 ||

tejovimbaṃ yathā devi tejīyaḥ sthūlamātrakam [g: sthūlarūpakaḥ] |
sthūlasya vimbaṃ paramaṃ tejasi bhāti sarvadā || 21 ||

tantrāntare -

gurau manuṣyabuddhintu [gh: buddhistu] mantre cākṣarabhāvanam [gh: 
bhāvanā] |
pratimāsu [gh: pratimāyāṃ] śilājñānaṃ kurvāṇo narakaṃ vrajet || 
22 ||

p. 151)

atha brahmanirūpaṇam |

bhāvacūḍāmaṇau -

pañcanādaṃ ṣaṣṭhavindu ṣuṣumṇāmadhyasaṃsthitam [j: 
madhyagaṃ] |
ṣaṭpaṅkajamidaṃ proktaṃ sahasrāraṃ śivasthalam [ch, j: 
śivaṃpuraṃ] 23 ||

pañcacakraṃ pañcatattvaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ tatvavivarjitam (gh, j: 
vyomātītaṃ śive] |
tanmanaḥ parameśāni mano'tītaṃ nirañjanam || 24 ||

nirañjanaṃ nirākāramavāṅmanaso gocaram |
vācātītaṃ vacojñeyaprakāśaṃ [j: vācā-] prakāśakam || 25 ||

candrasūryāgnibhiryatra prakāśañca na vidyate |
tatprakāśe jagadbhāti nābhāti cāprakāśake || 26 ||

sahasrāramidaṃ proktaṃ sphāṭike rañjanaṃ yathā |
śiva śaktimayaṃ bindu sahasrāraṃ manoharam || 27 ||

sahasrāre pratidale nādabindusahasrakam |
pratibindu nādayugmaṃ nādañca binduyugmakam || 28 ||

nādaṃ bhāvaṃ maheśāni binduṃ bhāvavivarjitam |
nādabindumayaṃ sarvaṃ brahmajñānena bhāṣitam || 29 ||

jñānasya kāraṇaṃ nādaṃ bindu jñānasya nāśakam |
nādāktabindu jñeyañca brahmajñānamiti priye || 30 ||

atha prāṇāyāmaḥ |

mūlādhāre kuṇḍalinī svayambhū liṅga veṣṭitā |
mahāśṛṅgārasaṃyuktā jīvātma mokṣadāyikā || 31 ||

prāṇāyāmena tāṃ nītvā svādhiṣṭhāneṣu snāpayet |
maṇipureṣu tāṃ devīṃ [g: nītvā] cintāmaṇi vibhūṣayet || 32 ||

p. 152)

anāhate mahāpadme nītvā tāṃ jagadambikām |
pūjayed vahuyatnena kāraṇādiprabhedakaiḥ || 33 ||

atha japaḥ |

vibhāve śaktimantrañca sabhāve śivamantrakam |
viśuddhākhye japenmantramājñāyāṃ tatsamāpanam || 34 ||

tantrāntare [ch, j: iti mantrāntare bhāvaḥ | tadājñāyāṃ 
japakarmāṇi sādhayet]

anāhate mahāśaktirjīvātma dīpavatprabhā |
viśuddhe'pi śive mattā ramaṇājñāsamāvṛtā [j: samāśritā] || 35 
||

pañcame pañcame tattve sahasrāre mahāpure |
śivaśaktimayaṃ bindumekadehaṃ vicintayet || 36 ||

tataḥ punaḥ pratisthāne pratipadme dale dale |
śivaśaktimayaṃ devi śaktyā śivamayaṃ vapuḥ || 37 ||

dhyātvāpi kāraṇaṃ pātraṃ juhuyādiṣṭasiddhaye |
mūlādhāre trikoṇākte bhagakṣālitavāriṇā || 38 ||

pūrayet kuṇḍalīgartaṃ mūlena manunā śive |
kāmarāgeṇa [j: vāṇena] santaptā kāmavāripipāsikā || 39 ||

visatantusamākārā [j: śiva] kāraṇyavārimajjitā |
ekāsyaṃ liṅgarandhre'pi parāsyena maheśvari |
śvāsocchvāsena [k, g: śvāsāśvāsen] devāni sthāpitāni kramāṇi 
ca || 40 ||

iti te kathitaṃ kānte [gh: devi] madhupānasya lakṣaṇam |
gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 41 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse ṣaṭtriṃśollāsaḥ || 0 ||


saptatriṃśollāsaḥ |

nārāyaṇītantre śrīdevyuvāca -

antaḥpūjā śrutā nātha vāhyapūjāñca kiṃ vada [gh: kīdṛśam] |
antaḥpūjā mano hṛṣṭaṃ [j: hṛdyaṃ] yadi syāttu bhaviṣyati |
tadante sādhako deva vāhyapūjāñca kākṣati || 1 ||

antaḥpūjā tadā pūrṇā yadānte [j: yadante] devadarśanam |
vāhyārcanaṃ tadā kāryamanyathābhūd vṛthendriyam |
ata eva mahādeva śrotumicchāmi lakṣaṇam || 2 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

yaduktaṃ paramānande lokānāṃ siddhihetave |
śṛṇuṣva jagatāṃ mātaḥ śṛṇuṣva prāṇavallabhe || 3 ||

prathame śrīgurudhyānam |

yadājñayā maheśāni yatkāryaṃ parisādhayet |
tatkāryaphalalābhārthe taṃ guruṃ parikalpayet [k, c: parikalpitaṃ; 
paricintayet] |

dvitīye rūpacintanam |

kāraṇānandarūpā hi ānandaṃ kāraṇaṃ śive |
dvitīyasahitaṃ madyaṃ dvitīye rūpacintanam || 5 ||

p. 154)

tṛtīye prāṇāyāmaḥ |

[śaivācāre bahudhāproktaṃ prāṇāyāmaphalam]

aṅganyāse'pyaṅgaśuddhaṃ [gh: aṅgaśuddhiṃ] karanyāse karaṃ 
śive |
aṅgulyaṅguliparvāntāt [k: -parvantan] sārddhaṃ sandhiṃ karasya ca || 
6 ||

caturthe japaḥ |

hṛdaye hastamāropya tiryak kṛtvā karāṅgulīm |
ācchādya vāsasā hastau dakṣiṇena sadā japet || 7 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

deveśa prāṇanātheśa namāmi caraṇāmbuje |
gopanīyaṃ kathaṃ proktaṃ phalaṃ kiñca vada [gh: kintadvada] prabho 
|| 8 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

mantraṃ hi gopanaṃ bhadraṃ tathā jāpakaraṃ [k, kh, c: japaṃ karaṃ] 
śive |
kāraṇaṃ hi tathā gopyaṃ gopanīyañca maithunam || 9 ||

kusaṅgāt [ch, j: kusaṅge] phalahāniḥ syāt susaṅge phalabhāgbhavet |
muktyākāṅkṣī maheśāni saṅgaṃ tyaktvā kriyāñcaret || 10 ||

pañcame maithunan |

urudvandve padadvandvaṃ śivāgāre śivaṃ nyaset |
śukrapātaṃ yonirandhre [-mārge] muktistasya kare sthitā || 11 ||

p. 155)

ṣaṣṭhe pradakṣiṇam |

yāmale -

caṇḍyāmekaṃ ravau sapta trīṇi kuryādvināyake |
catvāri keśave kuryāda śive cārddhapradakṣiṇam || 12 ||

śaktipradakṣiṇakramaḥ |

dakṣiṇādvāyavīṃ gatvā gatastasyāśca śāmbhavīm |
tasyāśca dakṣiṇe gatvā namaskāraṃ trikoṇavat || 13 ||

śivapradakṣiṇam |

vṛṣaṃ caṇḍaṃ vṛṣañcaiva somasūtraṃ [j: -śukraṃ] tathā vṛṣam |
caṇḍañca [j: vṛṣañca] somasūtrañca [j: -śukrañca] punaścaṇḍaṃ 
punarvṛṣam || 14 ||

pṛṣṭhe dakṣe [gh: pṛṣṭhadeśe] tathā vāme vṛṣaṃ caṇḍañca 
somakam |
savyāsavyakrameṇaiva somasūtraṃ [j: -śukraṃ] na laṅghayet || 15 ||

yatprakāraṃ yathāsaṃkhyaṃ pīṭhaṃ yasya maheśvari |
tatprakāraṃ hi tatsaṃkhyaṃ prādakṣiṇyaṃ [gh: pradakṣiṇaṃ] 
samācaret || 16 ||

asya phalam |

pradakṣiṇena deveśi devatāpīṭharopaṇam |
yaḥ kuryādbhaktibhāvena deve so'pi layo bhavet || 17 ||

saptame namaskāraḥ |

yadbhāge'pi namaskāraṃ tadbhāge layavānbhavet [k: -bhāg] |
atastvaṃ [k, g, gh: tvāṃ] parameśāni sarvalokasya vanditā [k, g, gh: 
vanditāṃ] || 18 ||

p. 156)

nārāyaṇītantre -

svavāme praṇamedviṣṇuṃ dakṣiṇe gaurośaṅkaram |
guruṃ namet sammukhato nānyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 19 ||

aṣṭāṅgena nameddevaṃ pañcāṅgena maheśvari |
hastena śirasā vāpi śirasā kevalena ca [ch, j: vā] || 20 ||

athāṣṭāṅga namaskāraḥ |

padbhyāṃ karābhyāṃ jānubhyāṃ urasā śirasā dṛśā |
vacasā manasā caiva praṇāmo'ṣṭāṣṭa īritaḥ || 21 ||

urasā śirasā devi vacasā manasā dṛśā |
pañcāṅgena nameddevaṃ devatā layabhāgbhavet || 22 ||

sahasrāre mahāpadme sarvadevālaye śive |
tattat svarūpaṃ saṃcintya sarvāniṣṭānnamed yajet [j: jayet] || 23 ||

dukūlaṃ nādamākāraṃ gale dattvā maheśvari |
namaskāraṃ tathā stotraṃ bhaktimān sādhakaścaret || 24 ||

aṣṭame stotram |

tantrāntare -

manasāpi paṭhet stotraṃ vācā vāpi japenmanum |
ubhayorniṣphalaṃ [g: viphalaṃ] vidyāt [k, g, c: devi] bhagna [k, g, c: 
bhīnna] bhāṇḍodakaṃ yathā || 25 ||

vīratantre śrīdevyuvāca -

sveṣṭadevārcane sveṣṭa sarvakāryāṇi sādhayet |
tadanyaṃ pūjanaṃ stotraṃ kathamanyasya kārayet [j: kāraṇam] || 26 ||

p. 157)

śrīśiva uvāca -

anantāśayajīvo'pi [gh: anantasyāśayajaro; c: anantāśayavījo] 
kriyānanteṣu lubdhakaḥ |
anantaśca phalākāṅkṣī ato devārcanāntakam [j: devohyanantakaḥ] || 
27 ||

ekadhyānamekarūpamekātmātmānamicchati [j: ekatvātmānam] |
stotreṇānyaṃ hi yaddevaṃ sveṣṭadevamayo bhavet |
ataśca sādhako devi sveṣṭānyaṃ stotramācaret || 28 ||

navame gāyanam |

navame gāyanaṃ nṛtyaṃ bhagaliṅgāmṛtaṃ śive |
nṛtyaṃ śṛṅgārabhāvena devatā prītibhāgbhavet || 29 ||

devatāguṇakākyaṃ vā gāyanaṃ bhaktidāyakam |
cakra madhye [gh, ch, j: bhinne] caredgānaṃ bhairavo gānanāyakaḥ 
[ch, j: -nāśakaḥ] || 30 ||

kevalaṃ [j: kevale] gāyanenāpi navamaṃ pātrabhakṣaṇam [k, c, ch: -
rakṣaṇam] |
tataśca dehī parame daśame'pi layo bhavet || 31 ||

jñānārṇave -

prathame bhaktimātraṃ hi dvitīye rūpa cintanam |
tṛtīye romaharṣañca caturthe'śruprapātanam || 32 ||

pañcame gadgadaṃ vākyaṃ ṣaṣṭhe gānādisaṅkulam |
saptame patito bhūmau jñānājñāno'pi cāṣṭame || 33 ||

navame jñānarahito dehājjīvaṃ vimuñcati [ch: na-]
daśame parameśāni gāne pāne ca jāyate || 34 ||

p. 158)

nigamatattve śrīdevyuvāca -

gāyanaṃ bhagaliṅgasya nṛtyaṃ śṛṅgārabhāvakam |
devatāveśasaṃgrāhyanṛtyaṃ vādyañca gāyanam || 35 ||

gāne nṛtye yadānandaṃ śaktyāścāpi [k, c: śaktyā sāpi; gh: 
śaktiścāpi] śivasya ca |
tadānando yadā śakteḥ sa śivaḥ sāpi śaṅkarī [j: śaktiḥ sāpi ca 
śaṅkarī] || 26 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanātha viracite sarvollāse saptatriṃśadullāsaḥ || 0 ||


aṣṛtriṃśollāsaḥ |

atha pātre madhudānapramāṇam |

viśvasāratantre -

prathame tolakaṃ pañca dvitīye'pi caturthakam |
tṛtīye'pi tritolaṃ syāccaturthe'pi dvitolakam |
pañcame'pye katolaṃ syāt tataḥ pūrṇaṃ pivenmadhu || 1 ||

atha navamapātre madhudānapramāṇam |

pañcamaṃ saptamaṃ pātraṃ navamaṃ vā maheśvari |
tadūrddhaṃ madhupāneṣu niyamaḥ kaḥ kṣamo bhavet || 2 ||

yasmit cakre maheśāni yatsaṃkhyapātrakalpitam |
viparīta krame māne [gh: krameṇaiva] tolakaṃ prathamāvadhi || 3 ||

p. 159)

cakrānte'pyekatolaṃ hi tadante pūrṇapātrakam |
tadante maithunaṃ kuryād bhagavāri pivenmudā || 4 ||

prathame lavaṇaṃ [ch, j: kevalaṃ] madyaṃ dvitīye māṃsasaṃyutam |
mudrāyuktaṃ tṛtīye'pi caturthe mīnasaṃyutam || 5 ||

pañcame sarvasaṃyuktaṃ niyamena pivenmadhu |
athavā lavaṇe [navame] nāpi sarvapātrāṇi kārayet || 6 ||

carvyaṃ coṣyaṃ lehyapeyaṃ śaktivākyānusārataḥ |
jñānī ca parameśāni svecchayāpi pivenmadhu |
caryaṃcoṣyaṃ [gh: carvyaṃ coṣyaṃ lehyaṃ peyaṃ svecchayā hi 
maheśvari] tathā lehyaṃ peyaṃ hi svecchayā śive || 7 ||

carvaṇena vinā devi kevalam viṣabhakṣaṇam |
yena tena prakāreṇa carvaṇaṃ parikalpayet [ch, j: parikalpanam] || 8 ||

śyāmārahasye -

śaktiṃ vinā yathā madyaṃ tathā mudrāṃ vinā śive |
reto vinā yathā krīḍā vinā krīḍāñca retakam || [j: retanam] |
sarvañca viphalaṃ yāti yathā vāyuśca yathā vāyuśca bhakṣaṇam || 
9 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvāllāse aṣṭatriṃśadullāsaḥ || 0 ||


ūnacatvāriṃśollāsaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca -

krīḍā kā parameśāna retaḥ kiṃ vada śaṅkara |
krīḍayā ca kimadbhutaṃ kathaya prāṇavallabha || 1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

krīḍāpi śaktibhiḥ sārddhaṃ retaḥ śṛṅgārasambhavam |
phalamānandavijñeyaṃ kāraṇobhayamīlitam || 2 ||

atha krīḍā | bhāvacūḍāmaṇau -

gurorājñāṃ samādāya kriyāmātraṃ samācaret |
anyathā yā kriyā proktā vyañjane lavaṇaṃ [k, g, c: alavaṇaṃ] yathā 
|| 2 ||

tathā ca viśvasāre -

guruṃ vinā pivenmadyaṃ vinā śaktiñca maithunam |
taddravyaṃ naiva gṛhṇāti kuṇḍalīparadevatā || 4 ||

gurorabhāve tacchaktau pātraṃ dattvā pivenmadhu |
athavā tatsute dattvā pānaṃ tat [k, kh, c: yat] phaladāyakam || 5 ||

guroḥ kṛpāṃ vinā devi sarvaṃ hi viphalaṃ bhavet |
tailaṃ vinā yathā dīpe varttidānaṃ tathā dhruvam || 6 ||

gurorājñāṃ samādāya krīḍayā śaktibhiḥ saha |
madhupānena saṃmato ghātayed yonimaṇḍale || 7 ||

p. 161)

atha krīḍā lakṣaṇam | niruttare -

ānīya sundarīṃ kāntāṃ kulabhaktāṃ kulārccane |
śakticakraṃ tridhā kṛtvā śakti bhāle likhet tataḥ || 8 ||

picchilāyām -

śvetaṃ raktañca miśrañca śakticakreṣu śobhanam |
tridhā kṛtvā likhedbhāle madhye miśraṃniyojayet || 9 ||

śvetasattvaṃ [j: śvetaṃ-] rajoraktaṃ tamomiśraṃ maheśvari |
kṛṣṇodbhūtaṃ [c: kṛṣṇodbhavaṃ] sarvavarṇaṃ likheccakrasya 
madhyavat || 10 ||

brahmakoṇaṃ viṣṇukoṇaṃ savyāsavye mehśvari |
śivakoṇaṃ madhyadeśe trivindu tritvabhāṣitam || 11 ||

vindumātraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ madhyavarṇaṃ prakāśitam |
ūrddhe raktam adhaḥ śvetaṃ miśraṃ madhye niyojayet || 12 ||

tatra kāma kalābinduṃ śiva koṇe prakāśitam |
śaktāvāvāhanaṃ nāsti yato devī svarūpiṇī || 13 ||

sveṣṭa vidyāṃ svarūpāṃ tāṃ cintayet kula sādhakaḥ |
pūjayitvā ramet śaktiṃ vīrya pāte visarjanam || 14 ||

śrī cakre devatāgre ca pūjayed ramaṇe śivāṃ |
sambhoge [gh: devyagre sambhogecaiva; c: śambhoragre ca; j: devatāgre 
tu sambhoge] caiva devyagre devatā prītibhāgbhavet || 15 ||

haṃsamāheśvare -

muhurmuhuḥ viveddravyaṃ [j: madyaṃ] pītvā pītvā japenmanum |
dhyātvā dhyātvārccanaṃ śaktiṃ jñātvā jñātvā vrajet striyam || 
16 ||

p. 162)

cakramadhye sādhakāgre [j: maheśāni] sādhyāṃ śaktiṃ ramedyadi |
pūrṇānando bhavet so'pi sambhogaṃ mama sammatam || 17 ||

sama kāryaṃ kṛtaṃ tena [gh: yena] satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
yadā rameccakrabhinne gurorājñānusārataḥ || 18 ||

yadi bhāgyena deveśi gurūramaṇamācaret |
sā nārī kālikārūpā śukra pātaṃ bhage [j: bhaved] yadi || 19 ||

yā [śloko'yaṃ ch: pustake nāsti] nārī parameśāni gurave 
bhaktisaṃyutā |
tadājñayāpi tadyonau guruśca ramaṇañcaret || 20 ||

anyathāpi na karttavyaṃ kṛte siddhirna saṃśayaḥ |
yadi kuryyāt tu mohena śṛṅgāraṃ śaktisaṃyutam |
gurutvaṃ hi layaṃ yasmāt punaścakraṃ niyojaye || 21 ||

nārāyaṇītantre -

anicchayā sādhakasya sādhyāyāḥ parameśvari |
ramaṇaṃ naiva karttavyaṃ kṛte'pi patito bhavet || 22 ||

maithunaṃ madyasāraṃ hi śukraṃ maithuna sārakam |
śukra pātaṃ vinā kāryaṃ madyaṃ maithuna - varjitam |
sarvaṃ hi niṣphalaṃ proktaṃ [gh: kāryyaṃ] mṛta putreṇa putriṇī || 23 
||

jñānārṇave -

dhṛtvā sādhaka retaśca sā nārī kālikā svayam |
ata eva maheśāni veśyāśaktipraphullikā [gh, c: śaktiḥ-] || 24 ||

sādhako darśane yantraṃ pāpamukto bhaviṣyati |
sparśanāt puṇyabhāgloko [gh, c: -loke] ghātanācca kriyānvitaḥ || 25 ||

p. 163)

śukrapāte śivo'bhūcca nārī kālī parā tadā |
yadyoniṃ [j: tad-] bhakti bhāvena ramaṇañca karoti yaḥ |
pūtātmā puṇyabhāgīca kriyāśaktaḥ śivobhavet || 26 ||

pūjāt puṇyaṃ maheśāni puṇyāt kāryeṣu yogyatā |
yogyāt śivatvaṃ sāyujyaṃ śakre nirvāṇa bhāgbhavet || 27 ||

guptasādhanatantre -

śubhalagne śubhadine śubhakārye śubhasthale |
mathunaṃ kārayed dhīrastadbhinne [j: vīra-] narakaṃ vrajet || 28 ||

avidhānena deveśi maithunaṃ narakadāyakam |
vidhānene varārohe kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale || 29 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse ūnacatvāriṃśadullāsaḥ || 
0 ||


catvāriṃśollāsaḥ |

atha maithuna vidhānam | jñānārṇave -

śrīdevyuvāca -

deveśa prāṇanātheśa lokānāṃ jñānadāyaka [j: trāṇa-] !
mathunaṃ śrotumicchāmi yathāvidhi vidhānakam || 1 ||

p. 164)

śrīśiva uvāca -

pītvātu mādakaṃ dravyaṃ maithunaṃ yadvidhānakam |
maithunena vinā devi sarvakāryaṃ vṛthā bhavet || 2 ||

(śloko'yaṃ ch: pustake dṛśyate, nānyatra) tāntrike'pi svayaṃ vaidike 
pratikalpanam |
anyathāpi kṛtaṃ kāryyaṃ sa cumbako na saṃśayaḥ || 3 ||

ye vadanti maheśāni maithunaṃ naraka dāyakam |
tadarthe maithunaṃ devi proktaṃ hi vidhibodhitam || 4 ||

teṣāṃ saṅgakṛtaṃ devi cumbakaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā sādhako devi yonyā ghrāṇaṃ samācaret || 5 ||

tasyāṅgasparśanāddevi vīkṣayedyonimaṇḍalam |
śakterājñāṃ vinā devi valena maithunaṃ caret || 6 ||

sa dhūrttaḥ parameśāni asurasya matānvitaḥ |
śakterduḥkhaṃ maheśāni maithunena daded yadi |
sa śaṭhaḥ sāpi śaktiśca tatkṣaṇāttaṃ parityajet || 7 ||

vṛthā vākyena deveśi śakticitta prakāśakaḥ |
mukharaṃ [gh, j: mūrkhañca] taṃ vijānīyāt tatsaṅgaṃ parivarjayet || 
8 ||

dambhena parameśāni śaktimānīya yatnataḥ |
dāmbhikaṃ taṃ vijānīyāt tasyā [j: tathā] lāpaṃ parityajet || 9 ||

ayatnena yadā śaktiṃ dambhenāpyānayet śive |
tasya [j: asya] saṅgaṃ [j: aṅgaṃ] tasya vākyaṃ sādhakasyāpi 
nāśakam || 10 ||

cumbakasyāpi dhūrttasya śaṭhasyāpi maheśvari |
mukharasya [gh, j: mūrkhasya] dāmbhikasya [gh, j: dāmbhikasyāpi] 
kāmukasya mataṃ vinā |
ramaṇaṃ hi prakarttavyaṃ surabhāvena [c: surā-] bhāvitaḥ || 11 ||

p. 165)

varadātantre -

brahma viṣṇu śivādīnāṃ maithunasya prasādataḥ |
tatra snehena vaddho'haṃ gopanīyaṃ manaḥ sthiram |
prakāśañca karomyadya na prakāśyaṃ kadācana || 12 ||

maithunārthe.pyahaṃ devipuṃ deheṣu sadā sthitaḥ |
maithunārthe'pi tvaṃ devi nārīdehe sadā sthitā || 13 ||

bahunāpi kimuktena [j: niyuktena] maithunasya prasādataḥ |
ahaṃ jñānaṃ samāśritya deheṣu dihināmadhṛk || 14 ||

maithunaṃ paramaṃ jñānaṃ kriyāmātraṃ jaganmayam |
sthūle sūkṣme kriyāśakta stejasi khalu pārvati [gh: śaṅkari] || 15 ||

nigamakalpadrume | śrīdevyuvāca -

kriyayā parameśāna maithunaṃ tat prakīrttitaṃ |
maithunaṃ puṇyajanitaṃ kriyākto jñānavān yadi || 16 ||

āvirbhāvaṃ tirobhāvaṃ kriyāmātraṃ suniścitam |
teṣāṃ madhye cādyabījaṃ maithunāktaṃ kriyeti ca || 17 ||

sūkṣme'pi yā kriyā proktā mukhena bhāva varjitā |
bhāvārthe'pi mahādeva sthūladehe kriyā yutā || 18 ||

ananta vacasā deva sthirabuddhirvinaśyati |
ata eva mahādeva [gh: maheśāna] śakti [gh: nārī] deheṣu maithunam || 
19 ||

kāntāyāṃ maithunaṃ deva puṃdeheṣu sukhoditam |
puruṣasya sukhaṃ deva nārīdeheṣu maithunam || 20 ||

p. 166)

bahudhā vacasā kimbā kathayāmi maheśvara |
strī puṃrūpamahaṃ tvañca ramaṇārthe prakāśitaṃ || 21 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse catvāriṃśadullāsaḥ || 0 ||


ekacatvāriṃśollāsaḥ |

atha pañcamānanda kathanam |

nigama kalpadrume - śrīśiva uvāca -

pañcatattvaṃ varārohe kevalānandadāyakam |
ratestulyaṃ mahānandaṃ teṣāṃ madhye na vidyate || 1 ||

ratimāhāmtya kathane yadānandaṃ bhaveddhruvam |
tadānandaṃ kathaṃ bhadre cānyatattveṣu vidyate || 2 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

ratiprasādāddeveśa tuṣṭāhaṃ sarvadā tvayi |
śaktirūpāhyahaṃ tena tiṣṭhāmi ca gṛhe gṛhe || 3 ||

nirvikāraṃ nirālambaṃ bhāvātītaṃ paraṃ mahat |
rati santoṣa bhogārthaṃ [j: sambhogatoṣārthaṃ] śivastvañca 
śivāpyaham || 4 ||

nārāyaṇītantre -

dvayoryyogācca subhage maithunaṃ jāyate dhruvam |
ahaṃ tvaṃ strī pumān rūpo [gh: rūpe] tiṣṭhāmi bhāvahetave || 5 ||

p. 167)

svīrūpā brahmarūpāca puṃrūpo brahmavigrahaḥ |
kīṭādiṣu varārohe maithunārthe sadā sthitaḥ || 6 ||

yena yena prakāreṇa sānandaṃ jāyate dhruvam |
tena tena prakāreṇa vicaratyapi bhūtale || 7 ||

anyānande varārohe sthirajñānaṃ na jāyate |
sthirānandaṃ pañcameṣu pañcamaṃ muktidāyakam || 8 ||

ānande maithune devi sṛṣṭi sthiti layaḥ kṣitau |
ānandena vinā dehī kṣaṇamātraṃ na tiṣṭhati || 9 ||

ataścānandakaṃ brahma maithunaṃ hi parāt param |
yataśca [gh, ch: ataśca] maithunānadaṃ prakṛti puruṣātmakam || 10 ||

lalitākhyatantre -

vedamātājapenaiva brāhmaṇe nahi śaulaje |
brahma jñānaṃ yadā devi tadā brāhmaṇa ucyate || 11 ||

ata eva dvijāḥ sarve madya maithuna lālitāḥ |
madyapāne bhavejjñānī maithune tattavavān bhavet || 12 ||

jñānārṇave śrīdevyuvāca -

deveśa prāṇanātheśa [ch, j: paramānanda] paratattveṣu mohitaḥ |
bhāvabhedena kathaya sādhakānanda - lakṣaṇam || 13 ||

śrīmahādeva uvāca -

ānandārthī kriyāmārgī sādhako dvividhaḥ smṛtaḥ [ch: śive] |
kriyātmano lakṣaṇaṃ hi bahudhā prakaṭīkṛtam || 14 ||

saṃkṣepe'pyadhunā proktaṃ kriyā śaktasya lakṣaṇam |
yena mārgeṇa deveśi phalabhāg jāyate naraḥ || 15 ||

p. 168)

atha kriyāmārgi sādhaka lakṣaṇam |

vinā śaktiṃ pivenmadyaṃ vinā madyena maithunam |
vinā mudrāṃ pivenmadyaṃ niṣphalaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 16 ||

vinā mīnaṃ yajet śaktiṃ vinā māṃsena tarpaṇam |
carvvaṇena vinā madyaṃ niṣphalaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 17 ||

atipānaṃ na karttavyaṃ bhāvātītaṃ bhaved yataḥ |
bhāvātīte kriyā naṣṭā vidyā naṣṭā kuleśvari || 18 ||

jñānārṇave -

atipāne bhaveddu.khaṃ loke [c: loka] nindā pravartate |
ata eva kriyāmārgī atipānaṃ nacācaret || 19 ||

atipāne maheśāni japa pūjādi niṣphalam |
ata eva kriyāmārgī [j: maheśāni] hyatipānaṃ nacācaret || 20 ||

ānanda kāraṇaṃ madyaṃ ānandaṃ mukti dāyakam [gh, ch, j: 
kāraṇam] |
ānandenaiva jñātavyaṃ sādhakasyāpi lakṣaṇam || 21 ||

khaṇḍānandaṃ vinā devi pūrṇānandaṃ na jāyate |
khaṇḍa jñānaṃ vinā devi pūrṇajñānaṃ [ch: pūrṇānandam] na 
jāyate || 22 ||

uttamaṃ sarvadānandaṃ hetunā madhyamaṃ śive |
maithunaṃ raktarahitam adhamānandakaṃ śive || 23 ||

uttamasyaika pātre'pi madhyamaḥsyāt [j: madhyamasya] tripātrakam |
bahupātre cādhamasya kvacidānanda mīritam || 24 ||

iti sarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse ekacatvāriṃśadullāsaḥ || 0 ||


dvācatvāriṃśollāsaḥ |

athānandārthi sādhaka lakṣaṇam |

jñānārṇave śrīdevyuvāca -

kriyā mārgi sādhakasya lakṣaṇaṃ bahudhā śrutam |
adhunā śrotumicchāmi sādhakānanda lakṣaṇam || 1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

krimārgī kriyāśaktaḥ pañcatattveṣu lubdhakaḥ |
jñānamārgī tritatvāktaḥ [gh, j: kriyātyaktaḥ] kevalānanda 
lubdhakaḥ || 2 ||

bhāvatīto jñāna mārgī bhāvātītaṃ hi maithunam |
bhāvātītaṃ pivenmadyaṃ sarva prāṇi hite rataḥ || 3 ||

nārāyaṇītantre -

sveṣṭavidyā sarvarūpā svātma jñānena bhāṣitā |
prāṇi naṣṭe cātmanaṣṭaṃ tritattvaṃ jñāni sevitam || 4 ||

pañca tattvasya deveśi phalaṃ pañcavidhaṃ yataḥ [j: matam] |
ata eva paṅka tattvaṃ pratyekaṃ jñāna dāyakam || 5 ||

madyaṃ mudrāṃ maithunaṃ hi tritattvaṃ triguṇānvitam |
sevanāt prasabhaṃ [gh, ch: prasavaṃ] siddhiḥ kālī tārā ca sundarī || 6 
||

kālikā kalpe -

vīrabhāvaṃ dvidhā jñeyaṃ daivamāsurameva ca |
deve tritattvaṃ paramaṃ [j: parame] pañcatattvāsure śive || 7 ||

p. 170)

āsureṣu bhavenmuktirdaiveṣu mukti bhāg naraḥ |
anayośca yathā bhedaṃ tat śṛṇuṣva maheśvari || 8 ||

paśvācāraśca śaivaśca vīraśca divyaṃ eva ca |
siddhāntaśca bhavedbhāvaḥ kaulaśca bhāva varjitaḥ || 9 ||

bhāvātīte bhavenmuktirbhāvairvaddho bhavennaraḥ |
kaulācārasya bījaṃ hi divyaḥ siddhānta eva ca || 10 ||

āsure divya bhāvaṃ hi daive siddhānta eva ca |
divyo deva svarūpaśca siddhānto deva eva ca || 11 ||

nigamānande śrīdevyuvāca -

divya siddhāntayorbījaṃ dakṣa vāmīti śaṅkara |
imau dvau sevanīyau cet kaula [ch: kaulasya] jñānasya hetave [ch: 
jñānahetave] || 12 ||

iti śrīsarvānanda nātha viracite sarvollāse dvācatvāriṃśadullāsaḥ || 
0 ||


tricatvāriṃśollāsaḥ |

atha daivānanda lakṣaṇam |

yāmale śrīdevyuvāca -

kīdṛśaḥ prathamollāso dvitīyaśca tṛtīyakaḥ |
caturthaḥ pañcamaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ saptāṣṭa navamo daśa [gh, j: 
saptamaścāṣṭama śiva] |
ānandaṃ pratipātrasya mama sthāne kramādvada || 1 ||

p. 171)

śrīśiva uvāca -

indriyākalitaṃ sarvaṃ tattadbhāva vivarjitam |
tanmayaṃ niścalaṃ śāntaṃ ullāsādimudīritam || 2 ||

1	ullāse prathame prāpte tanmayañca japedhṛdi |
	nakuryyādadhikaṃ hetuṃ mudrācarvvaṇakāni ca || 3 ||

2	samadṛṣṭaṃ samaikatvaṃ mano buddhi vivarjitam |
	lakṣamalakṣamanyañca tanmayañcadvitīyakam || 4 ||

	prāptyānandamaye kurvan pratyeka kāraṇāni ca |
	kvaciddhyānaṃ japādiñca kvaciccarvaṇa mācaret || 5 ||

3	dehābhimāna galita mupalabdhi vivarjitam |
	viśrānti vāsanā yatrāpyullāsaṃ tat tṛtīyakam || 6 ||

tṛtīyollāsake [g, gh, ch: tṛtīyollāsakaṃ] prāpte kuryyāddhetuṃ 
yathārpitam |
carvannapi tathaivānyaṃ vicaret śāsane [k, kh, g: svāsane] 
sthitaḥ || 7 ||

4	antarlakṣa vahirdṛṣṭirnimeṣonmeṣa varjitaḥ |
	tanmayañca tadākāraṃ caturthānandamīritam || 8 ||

	tūryānandamayaṃ yatra hetuṃ śaktyā pivet saha |
śakti vīrārpitaṃ yadyattattad grāhyāṇi carvaṇam || 9 ||

5	jīvanmuktaṃ mano'tītaṃ viśrāntirguru maṇḍale |
	lakṣaṇañca varārohe pañcamaṃ parikīrtitam || 10 ||

	nahi pātre viviktāni [gh, j: viriktāni] vīraścaivārpitāni ca |
anyārpitaṃ hi yaccheṣaṃ kāraṇaṃ hi mukhaṃ [c, j: sukhaṃ] 
vinā |

p. 172)

6	vāsanā vilayaṃ yatra bhāvā bhāva vivarjitam |
laye'pi svākṣaraṃ mantraṃ [gh, j: mātraṃ] devātmāhaṃ 
vicintanam [j: vicintayet] || 12 ||

ṣaṣṭhollāsetu deveśi tanmayaṃ hi jagattrayam |
tadā tāntrikatā cakre mādanantu [c: modana-] yathā sukham || 13 
||

7	svavāhyābhyantaraṃ sarvaṃ ātmarupaṃ vicintanam [ch, j: 
vicintayet] |
advaitaṃ paramānandaṃ cintanaṃ saptamaṃ priye |
saptame samatā [j: layatā] cakre tantre milanatā bhavet || 14 ||

8	pītāt śeṣaṃ punargrāhyaṃ yoginyai deyamuttamam |
	na kiñcidṛṣṭamānandaṃ kārya kāraṇameva ca || 15 ||

	eka eva hi nirdvandvaṃ cinmayañca cidātmakam |
pātraṃ vā mukhapātraṃ vā kevalāsyena [ch, j: anyena] sevitam 
|
	nṛtya gīta sadollāsaṃ kuryādvīrāṅganā saha || 16 ||

9	ullāse navame prāpte anirvādyaṃ tu yat sukham |
	kriyātītaṃ kalātītaṃ mano'tītaṃ sunirmalam || 17 ||

	śiva śaktyātmakaṃ dvandvaṃ nahi varṇa vivekatā |
	prāptiṃ vā mukha yonyādīn tatra kuryādyathārpitam |
	viśrāmamupaviṣṭā vā nopaviṣṭaṃ yathārpitam || 18 ||

10	na jānāmi varārohe daśamānandajaṃ sukham |
kalātītaṃ mano'tītaṃ kriyātītaṃ [ch: bhāvātītaṃ] 
parātmakam || 19 ||

	tiṣṭhan gacchan svapn jāgrat krīḍan mīlan muhurmuhuḥ |
	svecchācāraṃ kriyāmātraṃ kevalātma sukhoditam || 20 ||

	pītvā pītvā punaḥ pītvā svecchayā maithunoditam |
	utthāya punaḥ pītvā, pītvā pītvāpi maithunam || 21 ||

	ata eva maheśāni maithunaṃ na parityajet |
	utpatteḥ kāraṇaṃ bījaṃ maithunaṃ parameśvari |
	vināśa kāraṇaṃ jñeyaṃ sthiteḥ kāraṇameva ca || 22 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanātha viracite sarvollāse tricatvāriṃśadullāsaḥ || 0 
||


catuścatvāriṃśollāsaḥ |

atha maithunam |

vīratantre śrīdevyuvāca -

kuleśa prāṇa nātheśa jagadānanda rūpaka |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi maithunasya ca lakṣaṇam || 1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

brahma viṣṇu śivādīnāṃ maithunasya prasādataḥ |
tava snehena vaddho'haṃ gopanīyaṃ manaḥsthiram || 2 ||

prakāśañca karomyadya na prakāśyaṃ kadācana |
citrāsane nātinīce nāticocce maheśvari || 3 ||

ānīya sundarīṃ kāntāṃ nirlajjāṃ cāruhāsinīm |
madyaṃ māṃsañca matsyañca mudrāñca maithuna [k, kh, c: 
maithunaṃ] priyām || 4 ||

svavāme vāpyurusthāne sthāpayenmanunā śive |
kāraṇaṃ pūritaṃ pātraṃ mūle dattvā mukhe muhuḥ || 5 ||

p. 174)

paścāt svayaṃ pived dravyaṃ [gh: madyaṃ] māṃsaṃ matsyādinā 
priye |
sarvaṃ dattvā mukhe devyāṃ paścādātmani yojayet || 6 ||

mahācakramiti proktaṃ maithunaṃ saṃyutaṃ yadi |
taccakrasya ca māhātmyaṃ varṇitaṃ naiva śakyate || 7 ||

kulacūḍāmaṇau -

mūle vastraṃ parityajya mūlena bhaga vīkṣaṇam |
mūlena sparśanaṃ kṛtvā mūlena liṅgaveśanam || 8 ||

gaṇḍa dvayaṃ cumbanañca stana dvandvañca mardanam |
rasanā coṣaṇaṃ devi maithunaṃ tadanantaram || 9 ||

mūlena sarvaṃ karttarvyaṃ śukre śukra prapātanam |
guruṃ dhyātvā ramet śaktiṃ patanānte [gh: pātanānte; j: 
ghātanānte] manuṃsmaret || 10 ||

evaṃ daśa śataṃ vāpi sahasraṃ [gh, j: cāyutaṃ] vā manuṃ smaret |
gurave dakṣiṇārthāya cāṣṭavāraṃ japenmanum || 11 ||

śukra pātaṃ tataḥ kuryyāt tadante prapaṭhet stutim |
ādyante prapaṭhet stotraṃ śakti vidyāṃ vicintayet |
śivo'hamiti matvā ca ramaṇaṃ mama sammatam || 12 ||

nigama kalpadrume -

yonistotraṃ vinā deva yoni jñānaṃ na jāyate |
yoni jñānaṃ vinā deva maithunaṃ na śubha pradam || 13 ||

kula sambhava pūjāyāmādyante prapaṭhet stutim |
madhye devīṃ yajed gānaṃ pānaṃ nṛtyaṃ japañcaret || 14 ||

p. 175)

śṛṇu devi sura śreṣṭhe surāsuranamaskṛte |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi stotraṃ hi sarvadurlabham |
yasyāvabodhanāddehe dehī brahma mayo bhavet || 15 ||

śrīpārvatyuvāca -

śṛṇu deva suraśreṣṭha sarva bījasya [gh, ch, j: jīvasya] sammatam |
na vaktavyaṃ kadācittu pāṣaṇḍe nāstike nare || 1 ||

mamaiva prāṇa sarvasvaṃ latāstotraṃ digambara ! |
asya prapaṭhanāddeva jīvanmukto'pi jāyate || 17 ||

1	oṃ bhaga rūpā jaganmātā sṛṣṭisthitilayānvitā |
	daśavidyāsvarūpātmā yonirmāṃ pātu sarvadā || 18 ||

2	koṇa traya yutā devi stuti nindā vivarjitā |
	jagadānanda saṃbhūtā yonirmāṃ pātu sarvadā || 19 ||

3	rakta rūpā jaganmātā yonimadhye sadā sthirā |
	brahma viṣṇu śiva prāṇā yonirmāṃ pātu sarvadā || 20 ||

4	kārttikī kuntalaṃ rūpaṃ yonyupari suśobhitam |
	bhukti mukti pradā yoniryonirmāṃ pātu sarvadā || 21 ||

5	vīraya rūpā śailaputrī madhyasthāne virājitā |
brahma viṣṇu śiva śreṣṭhā [g, ch, j: -prāṇā] yonirmāṃ pātu 
sarvadā || 22 ||

6	yonimadhye mahākālī chidrarūpā suśobhanā |
sukhadā madanāgārā yonirmāṃ pātu sarvadā || 23 ||

7	kālyādi yoginī devī yonikoṇeṣu saṃsthitā [gh, j: sadā sthitā] |
	manoharā duḥkha labhā yonirmāṃ pātu sarvadā || 24 ||

p. 176)

8	sadā śivo meru rūpo yonimadhye vaset sadā |
kaivalyadā kāmayuktā [gh, j: ratā] yonirmāṃ pātu sarvadā || 
25 ||

9	sarva deva stutā [gh, j: yutā] yoniḥ sarva deva prapūjitā |
	sarva prasavakartrī tvaṃ yonirmāṃ pātu sarvadā || 26 ||

10	sarva tīrtha mayī yoniḥ sarva pāpa praṇāśinī |
	sarva gehe [gh, j: dehe] sthitā yoniryonirmāṃ pātu sarvadā || 27 ||

11	muktidā [j: bhuktidā] dhanadā sukhadā kīrttidā tathā |
	ārogyadā vīra ratā pañca tatva yutā sadā [gh, j: yutā] || 28 ||

12	yonistotramidaṃ proktaṃ yaḥ paṭhet yoni sannidhau |
śaktirūpā mahādevī tasya gehe sadā sthirā || 29 ||

13	tīrtha paryaṭanaṃ nāsti nāsti pūjādi tarpaṇam |
puraścaraṇaṃ [gh, j: puraścaryāpi]  nāstyeva tasya 
muktirakhaṇḍitā || 30 ||

kevalaṃ maithunenaiva śiva tulyo na saṃśayaḥ |
satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ satyaṃ mamavākyaṃ vṛthā nahi || 31 ||

yadi mithyā mayā proktā tava hatyā supātakī |
kṛtāñjali puṭobhūtvā paṭhet stotraṃ digambara ! || 32 ||

sarvatīrtheṣu yat puṇyaṃ labhate ca sa sādhakaḥ |
kālyādi daśa vidyāśca gaṅgādi tīrtha koṭayaḥ |
yoni [ch, j: yoneḥ] darśana mātreṇa sarvāḥ sākṣānna saṃśayaḥ 
[ch, j: cānyathā] || 33 ||

kula sambhava pūjāyāmādau cānte paṭhedidam |
anyathā pūjanāddeva ramaṇaṃ maraṇaṃ bhavet || 34 ||

ekasandhyāṃ trisandhyāṃ vā paṭhet stotramananyadhīḥ |
niśāyāṃ sammukhe śaktyāḥ sa śivo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 35 ||

p. 177)

iti yoni stotram |

stotrānte parameśāna kāraṇaṃ pāni pūritam |
vāmahaste pradātavyaṃ guhyā di mantra pūrvakam || 36 ||

atha śrīcakra pādodaka māhātmyam |

(śloko'yaṃ gh, ch, j - puṣtake nāsti) gaṅgā puṣkara narmadāsu 
yamunā godāvarī gautamī -
gaṅgā dvāra gayā prayāga vadarī vārāṇasī sindhuṣu |
rivā setu sarasvatī prabhṛtiṣu brahmāṇḍa bhāṇḍodare
tīrtha snāna sahasra koṭi phaladaṃ śrīcakra pādodakam || 37 ||

tataḥ -

bhaga kṣālita toyena pātra kṣālita vāriṇā |
liṅga kṣālita toyena prakṣiped vindu bindubhiḥ || 38 ||

yonau hastaṃ mukhe stotraṃ śakti haste'pi pātrakam |
sugandhaṃ śītalaṃ toyaṃ prakṣipet tattva mudrayā || 39 ||

tantrāntare -

pātraṃ suśītalaṃ kuryyāt śrīpātrādikrameṇa ca |
guroḥ pātrād deva pātrādātma pātrānmaheśvari || 40 ||

sādhakasyāpi pātrācca toyaṃ kṣiptaṃ mahītale |
tattoyaiḥ kardamaṃ kṛtvā lalāṭe tilakaṃ nyaset || 41 ||

vibhinna śakti pātrañced guru pātrānmaheśvari |
śakti pātrāt pātramātrāt toyaṃ kṣiptaṃ mahītale || 42 ||

p. 178)

kula tattvasāre -

bhagālliṅgāttathā pātrāt śrīpātre śītalaṃ sthitam |
toyaṃ kṣipet svamūrddhādi binduñca tattva mudrayā || 43 ||

yaṃ yaṃ spṛśāmi pādena yaṃ yaṃ paśyāmi cakṣuṣā |
sa eva dāsatāṃ yāti yadi śakra samo bhavet || 44 ||

iti mantreṇa deveśi mūla mantreṇa vā punaḥ |
avaśiṣṭa jalairdevi kardame tilakaṃ nyaset || 45 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse catuścatvāriṃśadullāsaḥ || 
0 ||


pañcacatvāriṃśollāsaḥ |

cakrānte parameśāni śānti stotraṃ paṭhenmudā || 1 ||

athānanda stotram |

kulārṇave -

1	[k, kh, g, c: manobhuvo maṅgala maṅgalātmā saundaryalakṣmī 
bhuvi vaijayantīm] namo guro maṅgala mūla mudrāṃ,
	saundarya lakṣmīṃ bhuvi vaijayantīm |
	śrīsundarīmindu kalāvataṃ sāṃ,
	sānandamānandamayīṃ smarāi [k kh, g, gh, c: bhajāmi] || 2 ||

p. 179)

2	śrīsundarī pūjana tatpurāṇāṃ,
	hālābhirālohita locanānām |
	asmākamānandita mānasānāṃ,
māheśvarāṇāṃ [gh, c: ma-] divasāḥ prayāntu || 3 ||

3	vidhāya dhārāṃ vadane sudhāyāḥ,
	śrīcakramabhyarcya kula krameṇa |
	āsvādayantaḥ piśitaṃ mṛgākṣī-
māliṅgya mokṣaṃ sudhiyaḥ prayānti [gh, ch, j: sudhiyolabhante] 
|| 4 ||

4	dine dine siddhi [k, g, c: śuddhi] ghaṭastu pūrṇo,
dine dine tarpaṇamastu devyāḥ |
dine dine saṃghaṭatāṃ dvitīyā,
dine dine sādhaka saṅgamastu [j: saṅgamo'stu] || 5 ||

5	(śloko'yaṃ ja pustake dṛśyate nānyatra) āsvādayantaḥ 
piśitasya khaṇḍa
	mākaṇṭhapūrṇaṃ madirāṃ pivāmaḥ |
	vāmekṣaṇāsaṅgamamādadhānā
	bhuktiñca muktiñca parāṃ vrajāmaḥ || 6 ||

6	(śloko'yaṃ gh, j: pustakoyordṛśyate) na svādu lābhaḥ 
piśitasya yasmin,
	pañcākṣarī pūrṇa ratirna yatra |
	na yatra saṅgo mṛga locanāyā-
	stattaddinaṃ durdinameva manye || 7 ||

7	pravarttakānāṃ sahasrātha [k, g, c: sahasātu] lakṣmīḥ
	prayāti gehaṃ vi pada [j: supada] krameṇa |
	śrīsundarī sādhaka nindakānā-
	[j: prāṇā dhanānīha layaṃ prayānti] māyuḥ kṣayaṃ gacchati 
tatkṣaṇena || 8 ||

p. 180)

8	aṅgeṣu kuṣṭhādi gṛheṣvalakṣmī
	rmūkatvamāsye bhavanaṃ śmaśānam |
	śrīsundarī sādhaka nindakānām
prāṇā [j: āyuḥkṣayaṃ gacchati tatkṣaṇena] yataste pralayaṃ 
prayānti || 9 ||

9	śrīsundarī sādhaka puṅgavānām
	yathā yathā nindanamātanoti |
	janaḥ samaḥ putra kalatra mitrai -
	stathā nāśamupaiti śīghram || 10 ||

10	hālāṃ pivan [k, g, c: pivan dīkṣita mandireṣu,
	svapanniśāyāṃ gaṇikā gṛheṣu |
	gṛhe gṛhe bhojanameva kurvan,
	vaṃbhramyate kaulika [j: sādhaka] cakravartti || 11 ||

11	anantaraṃ kāla vaśācca moham,
	so'haṃ bhaviṣyāmi na me viṣādaḥ |
	[k, kh, g: śrīsundarī janmani janmalīlām] janmani janmani tvām,
	yadbhairavo'haṃ jananīṃ smarāmi [k, kh, g, c: samohe] || 12 ||

12	vikalpa vāṭī taṭa sannikṛṣṭe,
	pravarttamānāḥ paśavo varākāḥ |
	praviśya mohāmbunidhāvagagādhe,
	bhramantyanāsvādita [ch, j: anāsādita] kaula mārgāḥ || 13 ||

p. 181)

13	unmūlanaṃ pātaka bhūruhāṇā-
	munmīlanaṃ citta kutūhalānām |
	ākarṣaṇaṃ paṅkaruhekṣaṇānāṃ,
	maireya [kh, c: naivedya] pānaṃ vayamācarāmaḥ || 14 ||

14	vārāṇasi jahnu sutā prayāga
	[j: godāvarī kedāratīrthāni vilokitāni] godāvarītīrtha 
vilokanāni |
	tainaiva manye jagataḥ kṛtāni,
	śrīsundarī cintanameva yasya || 15 ||

15	āyātayātena bhavāmburāśau,
	jāto mahāneṣa mama prayāsaḥ |
	mokṣāya nāthasya pada prasādā -
	daṅgīkṛtaḥ samprati kaulamārgaḥ || 16 ||

16	nānyaṃ viloke na ca vānyamīhe,
	nānyaṃ smarannāparamāśrayāmi |
	kadāpi nāhaṃ paramātma rūpāṃ,
	śrīsundarīṃ cetasi vismarāmi || 17 ||

17	vilokya [k, kh, g, c: vilikhya] sindūra mayaṃ sudhābhiḥ,
	śrīcakrarājaṃ niśi kḷptavantaḥ [k, kh, g, c: tarpayantaḥ] |
	śrīsundarīṃ cetasi cintayanto,
[k, kh, g, c: hālā vilolairviṣayanti lokān] helāvilokairvaśayanti 
lokān || 18 ||

18	yatrāsti bhogo na ca tatra mokṣo,
	yatrāsti mokṣo naca tatra bhogaḥ |
[gh: śivāpadāmbhoja yugārcakānām] śrīsundarī pūjana 
tatparāṇāṃ,
bhogaśca mokṣaśca karastha eva || 19 ||

19	vāme vālā [gh, j: rāmā] ramaṇa kuśalā dakṣiṇe pāna 
pātram,
	agre nyastaṃ maricasahitaṃ śūkarasyoṣṇa māṃsam |
	skandhe vīṇā lalita subhagā satkathā sadguruṇām [gh, ch, j: 
sadgurūṇāṃ pravṛttiḥ],
	kaula dharmmaḥ parama gahano yogināmapyagamyaḥ || 20 ||

20	vāme candramukhī mukhe ca madhuraṃ pātraṃ karāmbhoruhe,
	mūrdhni śrīguru cintanaṃ bhagavatī dhyānāspadaṃ mānase |
	jihvāhyāṃ japa sādhanaṃ pariṇatiḥ kaula kramābhyāsato, [j: 
kaulāṅganādhyāsane],
	yaḥ śānto niyataṃ [j: yatpātraṃ] pivettadamṛtaṃ bhuktiñca 
[ch: bhaktiñca] bhuktiṃ vrajet || 21 ||

21	ekena śuṣka caṇakena ghaṭaṃ pivāmi,
	vāpīṃ pivāmi sahasā lavaṇārdrakeṇa |
	āsvādayāmi yadi śodhita māṃsa khaṇḍam,
	gaṅgāṃ pivāmi yamunāṃ saha sāgareṇa || 22 ||

22	kare pātraṃ mukhe stotramānandaṃ hṛdayāmbuje-
	mūrdhni śrīnātha pādābjaṃ smaraṇaṃ kimataḥ param || 23 ||

23	ali piśita purandhrī yoga [gh, c, ch: bhoga] pūjā paro'ham,
	vahuvidha jana bhāvārambha [j: kulamārgārambha] 
sambhāvito'ham |
	guru caraṇa rajo'haṃ [gh j: rato] bhairavīmāśrito'ham,
	paśujana vimukho'haṃ [gh, j: virato] bhairavo'haṃ śivo'ham || 
24 ||

p. 183)

iti kulārṇavoktānanda stotram |

[śloko'yaṃ j: pustake dṛśyate nānyatra] pītvā madyaṃ paṭhet 
stotraṃ sādhakaḥ kulabhairavaḥ |
kula strī saṅga nirataḥ kulakāryaṃ samācaret || 25 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse pañca catvāriṃśadullāsaḥ 
|| 0 ||


ṣaṭcatvāriṃśollāsaḥ |

athābhiṣekaḥ |

ūttaratantre śrīmahādeva uvāca -

abhiṣekaṃ vinā devi kula kāryaṃ na cācaret |
pānañca viṣa pānaṃ syāt maithunaṃ pāpadāyakam || 1 ||

abhiṣekaṃ [gh, j: abhiṣeke] vinā bhūte ācāryatvaṃ karoti yaḥ |
catvāri [k, kh g: catvāraḥ] tasya naśyanti āyurvidyā yaśo valam || 2 ||

guptañca sarvatantreṣu tava snehena śaṅkari |
abhiṣekaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvasiddhi pradāyakam || 3 ||

dhanaṃ yaśo valāyuṣyaṃ mahāpātaka nāśanam |
sarvāśā pūrakaṃ sarva mantra doṣa vināśanam || 4 ||

sarvārtha sādhanaṃ devi sarvatīrtha phalapradam |
abhicāra haraṃ sarvaṃ grahadoṣa vināśanam || 5 ||

p. 184)

tejo vṛddhi karaṃ devi vala vṛddhi karaṃ param |
takṣakeṇāpi daṣṭasya viṣapīḍā vināśanam || 6 ||

tejo hrāse vala hrāse buddhi hrāse dhana kṣaye |
strīkṛteṣvapi doṣeṣu śarīre mānase tathā || 7 ||

vikāre deśikaḥ [j: mānase] kuryādabhiṣekaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ |
asaubhāgye ca nārīṇāmabhiṣekaḥ pravarttate || 8 ||

sarva doṣa haro dharmaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ hi śaṅkari [j: pārvati] |
nadī tīre deva bhūmau taru mūle catuṣpathe || 9 ||

devatāyatane vāpi sthāpayed ghaṭamuttamamam [j: avraṇam] |
nātihrasvaṃ nātidīrghaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ svarṇa [gh, c, j: mṛttāmra 
svarṇa] nirmitam || 10 ||

kāmabījena (klīṃ) saṃprokṣya vāgbhavenaiva (ai/) śodhayet |
śaktyā (hrī/) kalasamāropya māyayā (hrī/) pūrayejjalaiḥ |
mantreṇānena deveśi tīrthānyāvāhayettataḥ || 11 ||

oṃ gaṅgādyāḥ saritaḥ sarvāḥ samudrāśca sarāṃsi ca |
sarve samudrāḥ saritaḥ sarāṃsi jaladā hradāḥ [ gh, j: nadāḥ] || 12 ||

sarve prasravaṇāḥ puṇyāḥ svarga pātāla bhūgatāḥ |
sarvetīrthāni puṇyāni ghaṭe kurvantu sannidhim || 13 ||

ramābījena (śrīṃ) japtena pallavaiḥ pratipādayet |
kūrcena (hrūṃ) phaladānaṃ syāt vadhṛbījaiḥ [j: strībījena] (strī) 
sthirākṛtiḥ || 14 ||

[j: sindūraṃ vahnibījena puṣpaṃ dadyācca vāyunā] strībījena 
(strīṃ) ca sindūraṃ puṣpaṃ dattvā tathā priye [gh: dadyāt svareṇa 
ca (phaṭ)] |
mūlena dūrvāṃ praṇavaiḥ kuryādabhyukṣaṇaṃ tataḥ || 15 ||

p. 185)

hu/ phaṭsvāheti mantreṇa kuryāddarbhaiśca [k: kumbhasya] tāḍanam |
[pāṭho'yaṃ j: pustake dṛśyate nānyatra] vicintya devī pīṭhantu 
tatrāvāhya prapūjayet || 16 ||

svatantrokta vidhānena mantrasyoccāraṇena tu [ch: 
mantrasyoddhāraṇena tu; j: svamantroddhāraṇaiḥ saha] |
ghaṭaṃ saṃsthāpayenmantrī [gh, j: pūjayettad ghaṭaṃ mantrī] 
mantreṇānena deśikaḥ || 17 ||

oṃ uttiṣṭha brahma kalasa ! devatābhīṣṭa siddhida |
sarvatīrthāmbu sampūrṇa pūrayasva [j: pūrayāsmat] manoratham || 18 
||

īśānendu svara kṣauṇī [gh, j: mantrastu hasakala hrī/] tadante 
bhuvaneśvarīi |
mantreṇānena vāditra nirghoṣaiścālayedghaṭam [k, kh, g, c: 
vāmutranirghoṣaḥ] || 19 ||

abhiṣiñced guruḥ śiṣyaṃ yadvā deśika nāyakaḥ |
jvare gātre grahe'śvatthapallavairbhūta [k, kh, g, c, ch: gṛhe] saṅgame 
|| 20 ||

siñcedauḍumbarairmantra doṣe ca karavīrajaiḥ |
yaśo dhanāyustejaḥsu śrīphalasyāpi pallavaiḥ || 21 ||

[pāṭho'yaṃ j: pustake dṛśyate] tulasī mañjarībhiśca sarva pāpa 
kṣayārthibhiḥ |
sarva tīrtha phala prāptyai śāktānāṃ vilva sambhavaiḥ (itaḥ param - 
j: pustake - abhicāre nārasiṃhairabhiṣekaḥ pracakṣate | ityādi pāṭho 
dṛśyate || 22 ||

[j: kuryāddarbhaiśca doṣeṣu strīkṛteṣvakhileṣu ca] kuryād 
darbhairadarbheṣu strīdiṣeṣu kṛteṣu ca |
asaubhāgye ca nārīṇāṃ dūrvābhirabhiṣecanam || 23 ||

athavā sarva kāryeṣu vidadhyādāmra pallavaiḥ || 24 ||

dakṣiṇā mūrtiḥ ṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥ śaktirdevatā 
sarvasaṅkalpasiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ |

p. 186)

1	oṃ rājarājeśvarī śaktirbhairavī rudrabhairavī |
śmaśāna bhairavī devī tripurānanda bhairavī || 25 ||

	trikūṭā tripuṭā [k, kh, c, ch: tripurā] devī tathā tripurasundarī |
	tripureśī mahādevī tathā tripuramālikā || 26 ||

	tripurānandinī devī tathaiva tripurātanī |
	etāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu mantrapūtena vāriṇā || 27 ||

2	chinnamastā mahādevī tathaivaikajaṭeśvarī |
tārāparājitā durgā [j: tārā ca jayadurgā ca] śūlinī 
bhuvaneśvarī || 28 ||

tvaritākhyā mahādevī tathā vaśyā [k, kh, g: tathaiveśya] 
trikaṇṭhakī |
nityā ca nityarūpā ca vajraprastāriṇī tathā |
etāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu mantrapūtena vāriṇā || 29 ||

3	aśvārūḍhā maheśānī [j: mahādevī] tathā mahiṣa marddinī |
durgā ca navadurgā [gh, j: raṇadurgā] ca śrīdurgā 
bhagamālinī || 30 ||

tathā bhagandarī devī bhagaklinnā tathā parā |
sarvacakreśvarī devī tathā nīlasarasvatī || 31 ||

sarvasiddhikarī devī siddha gandharva sevitā |
ugratārā mahādevī tathā dakṣiṇa kālikā |
etāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu mantrapūtena vāriṇā || 32 ||

4	ugracaṇḍā pracaṇḍā ca caṇḍogrā caṇḍanāyikā |
caṇḍī caṇḍavatī caiva caṇḍarūpāti caṇḍikā |
etāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu mantra pūtena vāriṇā || 33 ||

5	ugradaṃṣṭrā mahādaṃṣṭrā śubhadaṃṣṭrā kapālinī |
	bhīmanetrā viśālākṣī maṅgalā vijayā jayā |
	etāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu mantra pūtena vāriṇā || 34 ||

p. 187)

6	maṅgalā nandinī bhadrā lakṣmīḥ kīrtiryaśaśvinī |
	puṣṭirmedhā śivā sādhvī yaśaḥ śobhā jayā dhṛtiḥ || 35 ||

	sunindā [j: śrīnandā] ca sunandā ca nandinī nandapūjitā |
	etāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu mantra pūtena vāriṇā || 36 ||

7	vijayā maṅgalā bhadrā [j: dhanyā] dhṛtiḥ śāntiḥ śivā 
kṣamā |
siddhistuṣṭiḥ ramā puṣṭiḥ śrīr-ṛddhiśca [j: bhrāntiḥ] 
ratistathā || 37 ||
dīptā kāntiryaśo lakṣmīrīśvarī buddhireva ca |
cakrī jayāvatī brāhmī jayantī cāparājitā || 38 ||

ajitā mānavī śvetā ditiścāditireva ca |
māyācaiva mahāmāyā mohinī kṣobhiṇī tathā || 39 ||

aruṇā vimalācaiva śaraṇyā ratireva ca |
durgā kriyārūndhatī ca ghaṇṭākarṇā kapālinī || 40 ||

raudrī kālī ca kaumārī [j: māyūrī]  trinetrā cāparājitā |
surūpā vṛdvarūpā ca tathaiva vigrahātmikā || 41 ||

caṇḍī kāmaparā [j: carcikā cāparā] jñeyā tathaiva 
surapūjitā |
vaivasvatī ca kaumārī tathā māheśvarī parā || 42 ||

vaiṣṇavī ca mahālakṣmīḥ kārttikī kauṣikī tathā |
śivadūtī ca cāmuṇḍā muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitā |
etāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu mantra pūtena vāriṇā || 43 ||

(śloko'yaṃ j: pustake astīti)

8	vāgvādinī kāmākhyā ca kamalā bahurūpiṇī |
	pratyaṅgirā bhavānī ca vālā dhūmāvatī tathā || 44 ||

	ṣaṭkuṭā bhairavī vālā tathā tripurabhairavī |
	caitanyabhairavī rudrabhairavī purabhairavī || 45 ||

p. 188)

	bhuvaneśo bhairavī ca tathānnapūrṇabhairavī |
	vimalā varadā vāṇī vṛndā dikkaravāsinī |
	etāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu mantrapūtena vāriṇā || 46 ||

9	indro'gniśca yamaścaiva varuṇo nair-ṛtistathā |
	pavano dhanadeśānau brahmānantau digīśvarāḥ |
	etāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu mantra pūtena vāriṇā || 47 ||

10	samvatsaraścāyanaśca māsa pakṣa dināni ca |
	tithayaścābhiṣiñcantu mantrapūtena vāriṇā || 48 ||

11	raviḥ somaḥ kujaḥ saumyo guru śukra śanaiścarāḥ |
	rāhuḥ ketuśca satatamabhiṣiñcantu te grahāḥ || 49 ||

12	nakṣatraṃ karaṇaṃ yogo'mṛtaṃ siddhistataḥ param |
	dagdhaṃ pāpaṃ tathā bhadrā yogo vārāḥ kṣaṇāstathā || 50 ||

	vāravelā kālavelā daṇḍa vṛddhādayastathā |
	abhiṣiñcantu satataṃ mantra pūtena vāriṇā || 51 ||

13	ḍākinī putrakāścaiva rākiṇī putrakāstathā |
	lākinī putrakāścānye kākinī putrakā'pare || 52 ||

	śākinī putrakā bhūyo hākinī putrakāstathā |
	tataśca ḍākinī putrā devī putrāstataḥ param || 53 ||

	mātṝṇāñca tathā putrā ūrddha mukhyāḥ sutāśca ye |
(ślokārddho'yaṃ j: pustake adhiko dṛśyate) adhomukhyāḥ 
sutāścānye lopamukhyāḥ sutāśca ye |
	abhiṣiñcantu te sarve mantra putena vāriṇā || 54 ||

14	brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ |
	ete tvāmabhiṣiñcantu mantra pūtena vāriṇā || 55 ||

15	asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍo krodhaśconmatta bhairavaḥ |
	kapālī bhīṣaṇākhyaśca saṃhāraścāṣṭabhairavāḥ |
	abhiṣiñcintu satataṃ mantra pūtena vāriṇā || 56 ||

p. 189)

16	puruṣaḥ prakṛtiścaiva vikārāścaiva ṣoḍaśa |
ātmanaśca guṇāścaiva sthūla sūkṣmāśca ye pare [k, g, c: 
sthūlasūkṣmau ye parāḥ |
ete tvāmabhiṣiñcantu mantra pūtena vāriṇā || 57 ||

17	(ślokārddho'yaṃ j: pustake adhiko'sti) vedādibījaṃ (oṃ) 
kūrcabījaṃ (hu/) bījaṃ tanmīnaketanam (klī/) |
	[j: śaktibījaṃ ramābījaṃ māyābījaṃ guṇākaram] 
devabījaṃ ramābījaṃ (śrī/) śaktibījaṃ (hrī/) guṇākṣaram || 
58 ||

	cintāratnaṃ (gaṃ) mahābījaṃ nārasiṃhañca (kṣrau/) 
śāṅkaram (hau/) |
	mārttaṇḍa bhairavaṃ (oṃ hrī/ haṃsaḥ) dauga (dū/) bījaṃ 
śrīpuruṣottamam (krī/) || 59 ||

	gāṇāpatyañca (glau/) vārāhaṃ (vluṃ) kālībījaṃ (krī/) 
bhayāpaham |
	etāni tvabhiṣiñcantu mantrapūtena vāriṇā || 60 ||

18	gaṅgā godāvarī revā yamunā ca sarasvatī |
	ātreyī bhāratī caiva sarayūrgaṇḍakī tathā || 61 ||

	karatoyā candrabhāgā śveta gaṅgā ca kauṣikī |
	bhogavatī ca pātāle svarge mandākinī tathā |
	etāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu mantra pūtena vāriṇā || 62 ||

19	bhairavo bhīmarūpaśca śoṣo gharghara eva ca |
	sindhuścaiva hradaḥ pātu pātāla sambhavastathā |
	ete tvāmabhiṣiñcantu mantra pūtena vāriṇā || 63 ||

20	yāni kāni ca tīrthāni puṇyāni puṇyānyāyatanāni ca |
	etāni tvā [g, gh: tāni tvām] bhiṣiñcantu mantra pūtena 
vāriṇā || 64 ||

21	jambudvīpādayo dvīpāḥ sāgarā lavaṇādayaḥ |
	antantādyāstathā nāgāḥ sarpā ye takṣakādayaḥ |
	ete tvāmabhiṣiñcantu mantra pūtena vāriṇā || 65 ||

p. 190)

22	nabhaśca [k: natiśca] vallabhā (svāhā) vahnervaṣaṭ kūrca (hu/) 
mataḥ pram |
	vauṣaṭkārastu phaṭkāro'bhiṣiñcantu sarvadā || 66 ||

23	naśyantu pretakuṣmāṇḍā rākṣasā dānavāśca ye |
	piśācā guhyakā bhūtā abhiṣekeṇa tāḍitāḥ || 67 ||

24	alakṣmīḥ kālakarṇī [k, g, c: kākālī] ca pāpāni sumahānti ca |
	naśyantu cābhiṣekeṇa tārāvījena (strī/) tāḍitāḥ || 68 ||

(cihnitāḥ ślokāḥ j: pustake dṛśyate)

25	rogāḥ śokāśca dāridryaṃ daurvalyaṃ cittavikriyā |
	naśyantu cābhiṣekeṇa vāgbījenaiva (ai/) tāḍitāḥ || 69 ||

(cihnitāḥ ślokāḥ j: pustake dṛśyante)

26	lokānurāga tyāgaśca daurbhāgyamapi duryaśaḥ |
	naśyantu cābhiṣekeṇa manmathenaiva (klī/) tāḍitāḥ || 70 ||

27 	tejo hrāse buddhihrāse śaktihrāse tathaiva ca |
	naśyantu cābhiṣekeṇa śaktibījena (hrī/) tāḍitāḥ || 71 ||

(cihnitāḥ ślokāḥ j: pustake dṛśyante)

28	viṣāviṣṭamahārogā ḍākinyabhibhavastathā |
	ghorābhicārāḥ krūrāśca grahā rāgāstathaiva ca |
	naśyantu cābhiṣekeṇa kālībījena (krī/) tāḍitāḥ || 72 ||

29	naśyantu vipadaḥ sarvāḥ sampadaḥ santu susthirāḥ |
	abhiṣekeṇa śāktena pūrṇāḥ santu manorathāḥ || 73 ||

ityuttaratantre abhiṣekaḥ ||

iti śrīsarvānandanātha viracite sarvollāse ṣaṭcatvāriṃśadullāsaḥ || 
0 ||


saptacatvāriṃśollāsaḥ |

atha dakṣiṇācāra vīrasya bhāvaḥ |

svadharma - nirato vīraḥ śivo bhūtvā yajet parām |
sa eva dakṣiṇācāraḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitaḥ || 1 ||

muṇḍamālā tantre -

madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā matsyaṃ mudrā maithunameva ca |
pañca tattva yuto vīraḥ śivaḥ sākṣānna saṃśayaḥ || 2 ||

śaṅkaro'hamiti jñātvā kalā māhātmyasaṃyutaḥ |
kalāṃ kālīṃ cintayitvā pūjayedramaṇena tu || 3 ||

sādhakaḥ śaṅkaraḥ sākṣānnāsti bhedo maheśvari [gh: kiyānapi] |
mohāt yaḥ kurute bhedaṃ rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 4 ||

nāhaṃ vasāmi kailāse na merau na ca bhūtale |
kulajñā yatra tiṣṭhanti tatra tiṣṭhāmi bhāvinī || 5 ||

matsyamāṃsāsavāsakto [ch, j: -māṃsasurāsakto] lolupaḥ strīṣu 
sarvadā |
śivo'hamiti saṃjñāya viharet śakti saṅkaṭe || 6 ||

sarva jātyadhamo devi śvapaco nātra saṃśayaḥ |
śvapaco'gri kula jñānī dvijasyāpyadhikaṃ [j: dvijādapyadhikaṃ] 
śive ||

iti śrīsarvānandanātha viracite sarvāllāse saptacatvāriṃśadullāsaḥ 
|| 0 ||


aṣṭacatvāriṃśollāsaḥ |

atha vāmācāraḥ |

samayācāra tantre -

svapuṣpaiḥ pañca tattvaiśca pūjayet kulayoṣitām |
vāmā cāraḥ sa vijñeyo vāmā bhūtvā yajet parām [j: śivām] || 1 ||

svapuṣpasya pramāṇamāha |

nigama kalpadrume śrīdevyuvāca -

pañcapuṣpeṇa vā sapta puṣpeṇa pūjayet śivām |
pūjayitvā niśīthe tu ramaṇaṃ śaktimāśritam [j: śaktibhiḥ saha] || 2 
||

svapuṣpañca svayambhuñca vajraṃ kuṇḍodbhavaṃ śiva |
golakaṃ pañcadhā puṣpaiḥ pūjayet parameśvarīm || 3 ||

gopī candana puṣpeṇa vīra puṣpeṇa śaṅkara [j: maraṇenācca 
yecchivām] |
saptapuṣpeṇa saṃpūjya niśīthe ramaṇena tu || 4 ||

uddhṛtenaiva puṣpeṇa yantraṃ kṛtvārccayet śivām |
anuddhṛtena puṣpeṇa ramaṇenārccayet śivām || 5 ||

uddhṛtya puṣpaṃ saṃśuddhaṃ kṛtvā devīṃ yajet parām [gh: 
prapūjayet] |
anuddhṛtaṃ svayaṃ [j: anuddhṛta dhiyaṃ ] śuddhaṃ samudrasya jalaṃ 
yathā || 6 ||

puṇyena labhate puṣpaṃ śata janmārjitena ca |
svayambhūkusumādiñca devānāmapi durlabham || 7 ||

p. 193)

atha svayambhū svapuṣpa prabhṛti kusumānāṃ

vidhāna nirūpaṇam |

nigama kalpadrume -

vivāhitāyāḥ kanyāyāḥ prathame ṛtu sambhave |
tacchoṇitaṃ maheśāna svapuṣpaṃ parikīrtitam || 8 ||

avivāhitāyāḥ kanyāyā liṅgasparśādrajasvalā |
tad dravyañca mahādeva svayambhu kusumaṃ prabho || 9 ||

vivāhitāyāḥ kanyāyāḥ puruṣasya ca tāḍanāt |
yadi puṣpaṃ samudbhūtaṃ vajraṃ tat parikalpitam [gh, j: parikīrtitam] 
|| 10 ||

bharttṛyuktā ca yā [j: ṛtuyuktā yadā] nārī puruṣānyasya yogataḥ |
raktaṃ samutkṣared yonyā athavā garbhasaṃkaṭāt |
kuṇḍodbhavaṃ sa vijñeyaṃ śṛṇu golodbhavaṃ [j: 
pūrṇakālodbhavaṃ] priya || 11 ||

svāmi śūnyā ca yā nārī jāra yogādrajasvalā [g, gh, j: rajoyutā] |
tadraktaṃ golakaṃ jñeyaṃ sarvakālodbhavaṃ śṛṇu || 12 ||

māsi māsi ca yadraktaṃ kṣarate yoni maṇḍalāt |
tadraktaṃ parameśāna sarva kālodbhavaṃ priya || 13 ||

puruṣe maithune yukte yadraktaṃ śukra miśritam |
kṣarate ca bhagādraktaṃ taddravyaṃ [gh, j: raktaṃ] gopī candanam || 14 
||

sva strīṣu maithune deva yat puṣpaṃ samupasthitam |
tat puṣpaṃ vīra puṣpañca svayambhū kusumaṃ śṛṇu || 15 ||

p. 194)

māsi māsi ca [gh, j: sarvāsāmapi] nārīṇāṃ svayambhū 
kusumādikam |
viśeṣaṃ gaṇikāyāstu cāṇḍālyāstu viśeṣakam [gh, j: 
cāṇḍālyāḥ kuhusambhavaṃ] || 16 ||

atha svapuṣpādi śuddhiḥ [kha-] |

mātṛkābhedatantre -

aśaucitātmā yasyāpi sarvaṃ tasyāpyaśaucitam |
pūtātmanaśca pūtātmā sarvaṃ pūtaṃ maheśvari || 17 ||

aśaucitaṃ tridhā jñeyaṃ śaucaṃ śaucaṃ jñeyaṃ tridhā priye |
kulācārāt kaulikādvā [k, g, c: laukikādvā] moha śāstrāt kuleśvari 
|
sarvaṃ pūtañcāśucitaṃ svakārye nādhikāritā || 18 ||

tantrāntare -

sarvakāryeṣu sarvatra vaidika nāntrikeṣu ca |
anāsthaiva maheśāni sarva karma vinaśyati || 19 ||

kaulādvā kaulikādvāpi [k, g, c: laukikādvāpi] jñāna 
śāstrānmaheśvari |
sarva pūtaṃ hi vijñeyaṃ sarva kārye'dhikāritā || 20 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanātha viracite sarvollāse aṣṭacatvāriṃśadullāsaḥ || 
0 ||


ūnapañcāśattamollāsaḥ |

atha svapuṣpādi svayambhavādi puṣpa śodhana mantraḥ |

nigama kalpadrume -

māyābījaṃ samuddhṛtya vahni bījaṃ samuddharet |
caturddaśa svaropetaṃ nādavindu vibhūṣitam || 1 ||

kṣakāraṃ vahnisaṃyuktaṃ vāmanetra vibhūṣitam |
śodhayeddaśadhā japtvā svayambhū kusumaṃ priya || 2 ||

mantrastu hrī/ rau/ kṣrī/ |

vāgbhavaṃ bījamuccārya kāmabījaṃ tataḥ param |
tadante vahnibījantu śuddhaṃ kuṇḍodbhavaṃ priya || 3 ||

mantrasu ai/ klī/ ra/ |

māyābījatrayañcoktvā śodhayet golakaṃ priya || 4 ||

mantrastu hrī/ hrī/ hrī/ |

kāmabījatrayaṃ māyāṃ samuccārya maheśvara |
sarvakālodbhavaṃ dravyaṃ śodhayet bahuyatnataḥ || 5 ||

mantrastu klī/ klī/ klī/ hrī/ |

vadhūbījaṃ kāmabījaṃ samuccārya dvayaṃ dvayam |
gopīcandanamīśāna śodhayet bahuyatnataḥ || 6 ||

mantrastu strī/ strī/ klī/ klī/ |

mūlena śodhayeddeva ! svapuṣpaṃ vajrapuṣpakam |
pūjayettu kuleśānīṃ kulācāreṇa sādhakaḥ || 7 ||

anyat sarva śaktijātaṃ mūlena manunā priya [gh, j: śiva] |
śodhayet pūjayeddevīṃ yatra tatraiva kalpanam [kh: siddhaye] || 8 ||

p. 196)

bhaga kṣālita toyena liṅga kṣālita vāriṇā |
mūtrodakena śukreṇa yajedāvaraṇaṃ yataḥ || 9 ||

bhaga liṅga kṣālitañca śodhayet kāryya siddhaye |
kāma [k, g, c: ramā] bījaṃ vadhūbījaṃ śabdabījaṃ tathāhi phaṭ || 
10 ||

mantrastu klī/ strī/ hu/ phaṭ |

mūtrasya śodhanaṃ mantraṃ śṛṇuṣva prāṇa vallabha ! |
śabda bījaṃ phaḍantañca vahni jāyā tataḥ param |
namo'ntoyaṃ mahādeva mūtra śuddhirvidhīyate || 11 ||

mantrastu hu/ phaṭ svāhā namaḥ |

śukrasya śodhana deva iṣṭa mantreṇa [gh, j: vauṣaḍantena] māyayā || 
12 ||

mantrastu iṣṭamantraḥ hrī/ ca |

(iti gh: pustake adhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ) śukradvayaṃ śodhitaṃ syāt 
māyayā puṭitaṃ vaṣaṭ |
śabda bījantu tasyānte phaḍanta mantramīritam || 13 ||

mantrastu - hrī/ vaṣaṭ hrī/ hu/ phaṭ |

evaṃ krame mahādeva śuddhaṃ kuryāt pṛthak pṛthak |
bhūmau trikoṇamālikhya vāmenaivārghya vāriṇā [gh, j: bindunā] || 
14 ||

śuddha toyena saṃprokṣya kāraṇenāthavā sakṛt |
mūlamantraṃ samuccārya pañca mudrāṃ pradarśayet |
sāmānya śuddhaṃ taddravyaṃ viśeṣaṃ mantra bhāṣitam || 15 ||

atha pañca mudrā pramāṇam |

kubjikā tantre -

dhenumudrā tatsyamudrā bhūtinyākarṣiṇī tathā |
yonimudreti paramā pañca mudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 16 ||

p. 197)

dhenumudrāmṛtaṃ dravyaṃ matsyena vāripūritam |
bhūtinī pañcabhūtañca milanākarṣamudrayā |
yonimudrā sṛṣṭi bījaṃ jñātvā [j: japtvā] dravyaṃ hi śodhayet || 17 
||

atha pañca tattvena pūjayet |

pañcatatva prakāraṃ dakṣiṇācāre proktam || idānīṃ 
saṃkṣepeṇoktam,-

haṃsamāheśvare -

māṃsaṃ matsyaṃ tathā mudrā madyaṃ maithunakaṃ śive |
pañcatattvamidaṃ proktaṃ pañcatattvodbhavaṃ dhruvam || 18 ||

pañcatattvodbhavaṃ tattvam [gh: dravyam] ekadā milana yadā |
tadā tattvaṃ bhavet siddhiḥ punastattvasya tattvakam [g: 
pañcatattvamayaṃ śubham] || 19 ||

kṣityaṃśena bhavenmāṃsaṃ toyāṃśenāpi mīnakam |
tejo'ṃśena bhavenmudrā vāyvaṃśenāpi kāraṇam || 20 ||

śūnyāṃśe maithunaṃ proktaṃ pañcatattvamayaṃ śubham |
kṣityaṃśaṃ śuṣkarūpaṃ hi toyāṃśenāpi cārdrayet || 21 ||

punaśca śoṣayeddevi [gh: śodhayet] mudrāṃśenāpi tajjalam |
vāyvaṃśenāpi tanmudrāṃ nānārūpadharāṃ parām || 22 ||

maithunāṃśena deveśi sarvamātraṃ prakāśitam |
athavā pañcatatvena pañcamena yajet śivām || 23 ||

kevalaṃ pañcamenāpi vīrabhāvena pūjayet |
śaktyājñayāpi śāktaḥ syāt śakti jñānena kutracit || 24 ||

p. 198)

pañcatatve pañcame vā cārccanaṃ hi tadājñayā |
svadehe cintayet śaktiṃ svadehe ramaṇaṃ śive |
pañcatattvena saṃpūjya svadehaṃ śaktisaṃyutam || 25 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanātha viracite sarvāllāse ūnapañcāśadullāsaḥ || 0 
||


pañcāśattamollāsaḥ |

atha pūjayet kulayoṣitām |
atha kulayoṣitāṃ lakṣaṇam |

kulārṇave śrīdevyuvāca -

deveśa prāṇa nātheśa pañcatattva pradāyaka |
śrotumicchāmi prāṇeśa lakṣaṇaṃ kulayoṣitām || 1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

madya pāna ratā yā strī kulastrī saiva śaṅkari |
madyapāne'pyaśaktā yā kulabhraṣṭā sanātani || 2 ||

kula sthānaṃ pālayitvā kevalaṃ nirjane dadet |
viparītaṃ [gh, j: -ta] kuladravye vijñeyā kulayoṣitām || 3 ||

madyādi bhojanaṃ kṛtvā kulaṃ jñātvā kulaṃ nyaset |
sā nārī parameśāni vijñeyā kulayoṣitā || 4 |

p. 199)

kuladravye kulaṃ dattvā kulañca sevayettu yā |
sā nārī parameśāni vijñeyā kulayoṣitā || 5 ||

kuladravyaṃ samānīya sevayettu kule yadi |
sā nārī parameśāni vijñeyā kula yoṣitā || 6 ||

svakulīnasya sevārthaṃ parakīyaṃ yajed yadi |
sā nārī parameśāni vijñeyā kulayoṣitā || 7 ||

tantrāntare -

svakulañca vinā devi svakulaṃ na prakāśitam |
vibhinne [c: vistīrṇe] kula dātavyaṃ svakulānanda hetave || 8 ||

sā nārī parameśāni vijñeyā kulayoṣitā |
nārīmātreṣu vijñeyā deveṣu kulayoṣitā || 9 ||

tāsāṃ madhye viśiṣṭā yā tava sthāne prakāśitā |
tasyārccane mahānandaṃ jīvanaṃ tasya durllabham |
ata eva mahāvīrastadanyāṃ naiva laṅghayet || 10 ||

nigamatatve kula lakṣaṇam |

śrīśiva uvāca -

mātardurge mahābhāge namāmi caraṇāmbuje |
kulaṃ kiñca mahādevi mama sthāne prakāśaya || 11 ||

śrīmahādevyuvāca -

kulastrī parameśāna kulānandeṣu mohitā |
kulāgāre kuladravyaṃ dātavyaṃ kāṅkṣitā sadā [j: kulayoṣitām] || 
12 ||

p. 200)

rāgayuktā kāmayuktā kāmārtā kāmadāyikā |
parapuṣpākṛti sthānaṃ kulāgāraṃ [j: -re] prakāśitam || 13 ||

kulañca vāruṇaṃ bījaṃ kuṇḍaṃ cāndraṃ [gh, j: candraṃ] 
maheśvara |
tatraiśānaṃ nīyamānaṃ [kh, j: līyamānaṃ] sarvaṃ hi 
paścimānanam || 14 ||

samayācāra tantre -

vāruṇaṃ cāndramadhyasthaṃ sarvadevālayaṃ śive |
randhraṃ śivaṃ laulitaṃ [c: lauhitaṃ] muktiṃ taddhyāna saṃyutam || 
15 ||

kula sthānamidaṃ jñeyaṃ sṛṣṭi sthityanta kārakam [gh, j: -ṇaṃ] |
yathā kriyā tathā jñānaṃ [k, g, gh, c: jñeyo] yathā jñānamidaṃ 
tathā [j: yathā jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ tathā] || 16 ||

samayācāratantre -

yonimadhye sthitaṃ śūnyaṃ śūnyamadhye nirañjanam |
kulasthānamidaṃ jñeyaṃ sarvabījasya bījakam || 17 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

kulasthānaṃ vāruṇañca tvayoktaṃ parameśvara |
śambhu madhyaṃ candrabījaṃ nārīdehasya bījakam |
tadbījaṃ kiṃ maheśāni tadbhinnaṃ nārī vā katham || 18 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

vāruṇaṃ candrabījāntaṃ paraspara yutaṃ [j: parapuṣpa-] śive |
kulasthānaṃ vinā śaktijñānamātraṃ na jāyate || 19 ||

p. 201)

pāna yuktā kāma mattā sarvadānanda saṃyutā |
nitamba jaghana sphītā parapuṣpa bhaga prabhā || 20 ||

kulastrī [c: apuṣpā] cottamā jñeyā madhyamā puṣpadarśitā |
hīnā'pi parameśāni puṣpaṃ madhyeṣu gopitam [g: madhyeṣu 
gopitā; g: madhye sugopitam]  || 21 ||

uttame pūjite yantre muktibhāg jāyate naraḥ |
madhyame pūjite bhaktirhīne'pi kārya sādhanam || 22 ||

puṣpa jñānaṃ vinā devi śakti jñānaṃ na jāyate |
parājitā puṣpa rūpā kulāgārañca madhyagam [j: madhyamam] || 23 ||

śakti jñānaṃ sarvabījaṃ tasya bījaṃ na vidyate |
aṇḍa jātaṃ svedajātaṃ bīja jātaṃ tridhā śive || 24 ||

śukra śoṇita sambhūtaṃ mānuṣaṃ parikīrtitam |
liṅgamadhye sthitaṃ śukraṃ yonimadhye ca śoṇitam || 25 ||

sṛṣṭi bījamidaṃ jñeyaṃ tasyedaṃ bīja mātrakam [j: anayośca 
parasparam] |
tasya bījaṃ na vidyeta gadituṃ naiva śakyate || 26 ||

vāyvādhikye ḍimbajātaṃ toyādhikye'pi svedajam |
tejādhikye bīja jātaṃ kṣityādhikye'pi mānuṣam || 27 ||

śukra śoṇita sambhūtaṃ dehamātraṃ maheśvari |
narānya sūkṣma bhāgāktaṃ aṇḍajādi [gh, j: aṇḍajāti-] 
prabhedakam || 28 ||

kula sthānasya māhātmyaṃ gadituṃ naiva śakyate |
yonyārūḍhānmaheśāni kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale |
kriyāyogo dhyāna yogo bhakti yogo bhaviṣyati || 29 ||

p. 202)

vṛhadyonitantre -

atha kulasya devamaya kathanam |

trikoṇe ca [gh, j: trikoṇeṣu] maheśvarāḥ |
trikoṇākāra rūpā sā sarvadevālayā priye [gh: śive] || 30 ||

pārśvayoḥ kālikā tārā corddhe bhuvanasundarī |
tripureśī yonimadhye mūle vasati bhairavī || 31 ||

chinnamastā yonigarte dhūmā prānte vinirgatā |
roma kūpe mahākālī mātaṅgī mekhalāsu ca || 32 ||

yonikṣetre ca kamalā kāmākhyā yonidevatā |
bindupuṣpatarormūle kuṇḍalī brahmavigrahā || 33 ||

bindu puṣpaṃ svayaṃ rudraḥ prakṛtiḥ puṣparūpiṇī |
pīṭhaṃ kāma svarūpañca dvividhaṃ parameśvari || 34 ||

vyaktāvyakta svarūpaṃ hi vyaktādguhyaṃ mahāphalam |
praṇavākāra rūpeṇa yonyākāraṃ vicintayet || 35 ||

nārāyaṇītantre | śrīdevyuvāca -

vyaktāyāścaiva guptāyā lakṣaṇaṃ kiṃ prakāśaya || 36 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

nārīdehe sthitā vyaktā puṃdehe [gh, j: sva-] sūkṣmasaṃsthitā |
vyaktasya pūjanāddevi lakṣa pīṭha phalaṃ labhet |
guptārccane'pi muktiḥ syād bhakti bhāva yuto yadi || 37 ||

p. 203)

vṛhadyoni tantre -

etat prapūjanāddevi lakṣa pīṭha phalaṃ labhet |
darśanāt lakṣa pīṭhānāṃ phalaṃ yadvaravarṇini || 38 ||

tat phalaṃ labhate bhaktyā yoni pīṭhasya darśanāt |
sparśanāt sarva pīṭhānāṃ phalamāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 39 ||

yāni yāni ca tīrthāni triṣu lokeṣu sundari |
tiṣṭhanti tāni tīrthāni yoni pīṭheṣu sundari || 40 ||

yoni dakṣiṇa pārśveṣu yamunā pravahet sadā |
sarasvatī madhyabhāge vāmeṣu jāhnavī parā || 41 ||

puṣpa sthāne bindurūpaṃ tīrthaṃ garteṣu puṣkaram |
kṣetre tīrthāni tiṣṭhanti sarvāṇi [j: cānyāni] parameśvari || 42 ||

samayācāratantre | śrīdevyuvāca -

tat prasādānmahādeva jñātavyā kulayoṣitā |
adhunā śrotumicchāmi lakṣaṇaṃ kula yoṣitām || 43 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

yallakṣaṇānvitā jñeyā nārī ca [j: yā nārī] kula yoṣitā |
tallakṣaṇānvito jñeyaḥ sādhakaḥ kula yoṣitaḥ || 44 ||

nārīdehe sthūla rūpaṃ puṃdehe sūkṣma rūpakam |
jñānināṃ jñānarūpedaṃ kulasya lakṣaṇaṃ śive || 45 ||

tantrāntare -

puṃkulaṃ nārīdeheṣu nīryāpi puruṣe kulam |
sthūlarūpaṃ sūkṣmarūpamanyānyaṃ jñāpitaṃ priye [gh: śive] || 
46 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanātha viracite sarvollāse pañcāśadullāsaḥ || 0 ||


ekapañcāśattamollāsaḥ |

atha maithuna lakṣaṇam |

nigama kalpadrume śrīmahādeva uvāca -

ratiḥ kena prakartavyā [gh: kenaiva kartavyā] ratirvā kīdṛśī śubhā |
tava prītikarī devi cocyatāṃ bhava bandhanāt || 1 ||

devi sarva jaganmātaḥ kaulikānāṃ parāyaṇi |
yoni tattvaṃ vinā naiva kula dharma [k: dhana] parāyaṇaḥ || 2 ||

mayā yad yat kṛtaṃ karma tava yoni prasādataḥ |
(j: pustake adhika pāṭho dṛśyate nānyatra) tadeva ca mahādevi 
vismṛtaṃ sādhanaṃ mahat |
vismṛtaṃ punarucyeta śapathaṃ me punaḥ punaḥ || 3 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

unmattaṃ [j: uttamaṃ] duṣṭa cittātmā vismṛtaṃ sādhanaṃ mahat |
na vaktavyaṃ punarhyetat śapathaṃ me punaḥ punaḥ || 4 ||

gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
rati santoṣa tuṣṭyarthaṃ [k, g: tuṣṭārthaṃ] punarhyetat prakāśitam || 5 
||

yonyantare tridhā nāḍī vāruṇī raktikā tathā |
śukriyā [c: śucikā] ceti kalyāṇi sarva deśa ramojjvalā [gh: 
rajojjvalā; j: rajasvalā] || 6 ||

p. 205)

vāruṇyāḥ [gh: vāruṇī] kṣarate toyaṃ raktikā rudhiraṃ tathā |
śukrikā śukra [j: reta] jananī tasyāṃ pūjā mahāphalā || 7 ||

madhyabhāge śukriṇī syāt dakṣe savye rajojjvalām [j: vāme 
rajasvalā] |
dhyātvā kuryāt sadā saṅgaṃ śukre bīja prapātanam || 8 ||

taddravyaṃ kuṃkumairyuktaṃ [gh, j: candanai] sindūreṇāthavā 
punaḥ |
kevalaṃ vāpi puṣpeṇa śodhitaṃ tannivedayet || 9 ||

tantrāntare -

raktena sahitaṃ śukraṃ yadi syāt parameśvari |
tadā śukreṇa dātavyaṃ cānukalpaṃ kuleśvari || 10 ||

athānukalpaṃ raktasya śṛṇuṣva prāṇavallabhe |
pratyakṣasyāpi yogyatvaṃ cānukalpeṣu saṃsthitam || 11 ||

gautamīye -

raktānukalpaṃ raktāktaṃ śvetaṃ śukrānukalpanam [k, g: kalpakam] |
svasvavarṇayutaṃ dravyaṃ tad dravyasyānukalpanam || 12 ||

puṣpodbhaveṣu puṣpeṣu puṣpāt puṣpaṃ niyojayet |
devatārthe'pi vīrasya ātmārthe'jñāninaḥ [gh: jñāninaḥ] kvacit || 
13 ||

gaṅgā ca yamunācaiva madhyabhāge sarasvatī |
dhyātvā yajenmaheśāni madhye [j: savye] śukra prapātanam || 14 ||

p. 206)

athāsya bhāvaḥ |

vāmā bhūtvā yajet parām |

svadehe vāmājñānam | guptasādhana tantre -

devī buddhamidaṃ [j: budhyā] sarvaṃ sarva dehasya bījakam |
vṛkṣasyāpi yathā bhūmervalaṃ [k: -vanaṃ] devi [k: devī; j: śaktiḥ] 
tathā priye || 15 ||

śaktiyukto bhavet sṛṣṭiḥ śaktiḥ syāt sṛṣṭisaṃyutā |
parasparaṃ bhavedbījaṃ vāyurākāśayoryathā || 16 ||

sṛṣṭirūpaṃ mahādevaṃ bījaṃ śakti svarūpakam |
bījarūpaṃ mahādevaṃ sṛṣṭiśakti [k, g: sṛṣṭiṃ-] svarūpakam || 17 ||

bījarūpā mahādevī sṛṣṭirūpo maheśvaraḥ |
prādurbhāvaṃ tirobhāvaṃ paraspara vivakṣitam || 18 ||

pañcabhūtamaye dehe sthūlarūpe maheśvare |
śaktistatra mahādevi sūkṣmarūpeṇa bhāṣitā || 19 ||

pañcabhūtamayaṃ dehaṃ kevalaṃ śaktirūpakam |
pañcadhāpyekadhā [k, g: ekadā] yatra nānārūpavatī śivā || 20 ||

kubjikā tantre -

nānārūpavatī śaktiḥ puruṣasyeka rūpakaḥ |
yathā nānāpi mukure nānātvaṃ [j: mukule darśane] pratibimbakam || 
21 ||

śivo'pi śaktirūpaścet [k: śaktiyuktaḥ syāt] śaktiḥ syāt 
śivayogataḥ |
avinābhāva sambandhaṃ dvayoreva parasparam || 22 ||

p. 207)

śiva śaktidvayaṃ tattvaṃ tattvaṃ jñānasya kāraṇam |
śivena śaktirvijñeyā [k: śaktiṃ vijñeyāṃ] jñeyaṃ 
śaktyāktaśaṅkaram [j: śaktyātu śaṅkaraḥ] || 23 ||

puruṣaḥ prakṛtau [k: prakṛti] yuktaḥ sarva kārya prakāśavān |
śaktiśca puruṣeṣvāktā [j: puruṣeṇa] yadā sarva prakāśinī || 24 ||

śakti jñānaṃ vinā devi śivajñānaṃ na cet kvacit |
śiva jñānaṃ vinā kiñcit [k: kaścit] śaktijñānaṃ na jāyate || 25 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse ekapañcāśadullāsaḥ || 0 ||


dvāpañcāśattamollāsaḥ |

atha śakti jñānam |

kulacūḍāmaṇau -

sthūlajñānaṃ vinā devi sūkṣma jñānaṃ na cet kvacit [j: na 
jāyate] |
ataśca bahujanmānte śakti jñānaṃ prajāyate || 1 ||

śaktijñānaṃ vinā devi muktirhāsyāya kalpate [k: kalpyate] |
sā śaktirvāmā vijñeyā puruṣasyāpi muktidā || 2 ||

śakti jñānaṃ dvidhārūpaṃ guptā vyaktā kuleśvari |
guptāśaktistu dehasthā [j: śaktiḥ svadehasthā] vyaktā ramaṇa 
dāyinī || 3 ||

p. 208)

vyaktā jñānaṃ vinā bhadre guptā jñānaṃ na jāyate |
vyaktā ramaṇa tuṣṭā cet guptā ramaṇa tuṣṭitā || 4 ||

atha guptāśakti lakṣaṇam |

śāktakrama candrikāyām [gh, j: -candrikāyām] -

śaktirbrahmā [k, kh, gh, c: brahma] śivaḥ śaktiḥ śaktirviṣṇuśca 
vāsavaḥ |
anyeca vahavo devāḥ śakti mūlāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
atastebhyaḥ pradhānaṃ hi śaktiṃ viddhi mahāmate || 5 ||

jñānadvīpe -

yasya yasya padārthasya yā yā śaktirudāhṛtā |
saiva sarveśvarī devi [k: devī] sa ca sarvo maheśvaraḥ || 6 ||

bhāva cūḍāmaṇau -

sthūlendriya mahādeva [k, kh, c: -devaṃ] stasyādhiṣṭhātrī caṇḍikā |
kāryākāryaṃ maheśāni tasyā eva na saṃśayaḥ || 7 ||

śarīramindriyārthaṃ [j: indriyāktaṃ] hi cendriyaṃ śakti saṃyutam |
kāryākāryaṃ bhavet śakternirliptaḥ [j: yasyā-] puruṣaḥ śive || 8 ||

icchāśakterbhavedicchā jñāna śaktestu jñānavān |
kriyā śakterbhavet kāryaṃ prāṇināṃ sarvasādhane || 9 ||

ramaṇaṃ śaktisaṃyuktaṃ jaḍaṃ jñeyaṃ sadāśivam |
athavāpi śivaṃ jñeyaṃ dehinaṃ śakti bījakam || 10 ||

dehaṃ śarīraṃ vijñeyaṃ dehīti śiva kīrtitam |
vāmājñānaṃ maheśāni sthūla sūkṣma pramāṇakam || 11 ||

p. 209)

atha vyaktāśakti lakṣaṇam |

nigamakalpadrume śrīdevyuvāca -

striyo devāḥ striyaḥ prāṇāḥ striyaścaiva vibhūṣaṇāḥ [j: -ṇam] |
strīsaṅginā sadā bhāvyāma [j: bhāvyama] bhāve svastriyāmapi || 12 
||

śrīmahādeva uvāca -

strīrūpaṃ brahmarūpañca tvayoktaṃ varavarṇini |
abhāve svastriyaṃ devi kathamuktaṃ sadāśive || 13 ||

śrīdevyuca -

brahma dattā rudra dattā dvividhā strīrmaheśvara |
brahma dattāgninā hutvā śiva dattā tu kāmataḥ || 14 ||

śiva kārye śivā yojyā parā yojyānyakarmaṇi |
sandeho naiva kartavyo mama vākyānusārataḥ || 15 ||

nigamānande -

vāmābhāve maheśāni [gh: -na] svavāmāṃ toṣayenmudā |
svavāmā toṣaṇārthe'pi para vāmāñca toṣayet || 16 ||

paravāmātmanaḥ tulyaṃ svātmānaṃ cintayenmudā [j: cintanaṃ-] |
toṣayed ramayet śakti [j: śāktaḥ] tasyā vākyena [gh, j: vākyānu] 
mānataḥ |
toṣayet parameśāni [gh: -na] vīrabhāva samāśritaḥ || 18 ||

p. 210)

atha vāmā pūjā lakṣaṇam |

guptasādhana tantre -

svadehaṃ nārī dehañca svakāryaṃ ramaṇīyutam |
ramaṇaṃ śaktisaṃyuktaṃ svadeheṣu viśeṣakam || 19 ||

ramaṇena maheśāni vāmāpūjāṃ prakalpayet |
svaśakti ramaṇārthe'pi paraśaktiṃ ramet śive || 20 ||

ramaṇaṃ śaktibhiḥ sārddhaṃ svadehe paradehake |
svaśaktiṃ paraśaktiṃ vā caikāṃ jñātvā ramet śivām || 21 ||

jñānārṇave -

ramaṇena varārohe yādṛk mukhaṃ bhaved dhruvam |
tādṛk sukhaṃ śarīrasya kadācinnaiva jāyate || 22 ||

ramaṇena varārohe ramādevīṃ prapūjayet |
ramā pūjanamātreṇa ramā tasya kare sthitā || 23 ||

ramaṇena bhavet svargo duḥkha muktirmaheśvari |
ata eva kulācārī mukhena bhaktibhāg bhavet || 24 ||

niṣedhaśca vidhiścaiva vāmācāre [j: svecchācāre] na cet kvacit |
svecchācāre yoni garte liṅgaṃ dadyāt tadājñayā || 25 ||

niṣedhaśca vidhiścaiva svecchācāre na pārvati |
maithunaṃ cet śakti yuktaṃ kevalaṃ śakterājñayā || 26 ||

puruṣasyaiva niyamo [j: puruṣo niyamaścaiva] na yoṣitsu kathañcana |
abhiṣekasya [k, g: abhiṣekādya] bhāvena cādhikārī na saṃśayaḥ || 
27 ||

p. 211)

svadehe ramayet śaktiṃ nānyathā ca kathañcana |
svagehe pāyasaṃ tyaktvā bhikṣāmaṭati durmatiḥ || 28 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse dvāpañcāśadullāsaḥ || 0 ||


tripañcāśattamollāsaḥ |

atha siddhāntācāraḥ |

samayācāratantre -

ātmānaṃ devatāṃ matvā [gh: dhyātvā] yajeddevaṃ vidhānataḥ |
sadānandaḥ sadā śāntaḥ siddhāntācāra ucyate || 1 ||

(atra ātmānaṃ devatāṃ matveti ślokasya vyākhyānaṃ bodhyam)
(ātmāntaṃ devatāṃ matvā jñātvā, evaṃ vidhānato yo yajet,
sa siddhānta cāraḥ, punaḥ kathambhūtaḥ, sadānandaḥ sadā śāntaḥ 
|)

athāsya [k: atha siddhāntācārasya] siddhāntācārasya bhāvaḥ |
śāktakrama - candrikāyām [tandri-] -

manyante ye svātmānaṃ [k, g: janātmānaṃ] vibhinnaṃ [c: vibhinne] 
parameśvarāt |
na te paśyanti taṃ devaṃ vṛthā teṣāṃ pariśramaḥ || 2 ||

p. 212)

gautamīye -

ātmānaṃ devatāṃ matvāpyātmānaṃ toṣayedyadi |
siddhāntācāro [k: -cāravijñeyaṃ] vijñeyastasya jīvaḥ śivo bhavet || 
3 ||

tathā ca kulārṇave -

ghṛṇā lajjā bhayaṃ śokaṃ jugupsā ceti pañcamī [c: -mam] |
kulaṃ śīlaṃ tathā jātiścāṣṭau pāśāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 4 ||

pāśavaddhaḥ sadā jīvaḥ pāśamuktaḥ sadāśivaḥ |
evaṃ jñātvā maheśāni cātmānaṃ toṣayed yadi |
sa jīvaḥ parameśāni śiva eva na saṃśayaḥ || 5 ||

guptasādhana - tantre -

ātmānaṃ toṣayeddevīṃ [k, kh, g, gh: ātmātoṣaṇamātreṇa] tuṣyanti 
sarvadevatāḥ |
ata eva kulācārī ātmānaṃ toṣayenmudā || 6 ||

kulārṇave -

yatrāsti bhogo na ca tatra mokṣo,
yatrāsti mokṣo na ca tatra bhogaḥ |
śivā padāmbhoja yugārccakānām,
bhogaśca mokṣaśca karastha eva || 7 ||

vaiṣṇavānāñca śāktānāṃ śaivādīnāṃ maheśvari |
ātmānaṃ devatāṃ matvā toṣayedramaṇādinā || 8 ||

ātmasthāṃ [j: ātmānaṃ] devatāṃ tyaktvā vahirdevaṃ vicintayet |
karasthaṃ kaustubhaṃ tyaktvā bhramate kāca tṛṣṇayā || 9 ||

p. 213)

pañcatatvena deveśi svecchācāreṇa vā punaḥ |
jīvaṃ deva [gh, j: brahma] mayaṃ jñātvā toṣayed bhojanādiṣu || 10 ||

haṃsamāheśvare -

yāni yāni ca tīrthāni ye ye devā maheśvari |
śarīraṃ jñāpitaṃ sarvaṃ jīvarūpaṃ sanātani [k, kh, g, c: -nam] || 
11 ||

bhāvacūḍāmaṇau -

śarīra [k: -raṃ] vyāpitaṃ raktaṃ jīvo [k: jīva jñeyaṃ] jñeyo 
maheśvari |
mṛtadehe varārohe rudhiraṃ naiva tiṣṭhati |
sukhaduḥkhādayaḥ sarve jīvasyāpi maheśvari || 12 ||

jñānadvīpe -

ekaiva hi mahāmāyā nāma bhedena saṃsthitā |
vimohanāya lokānāṃ tasmāt sama manā bhavet || 13 ||

devī viṣṇu śivādīnāmekatvaṃ paricintayet |
bheda bhāva [k: -bhāvo] mano yasya tasya mokṣo na jāyate || 14 ||

kularahasye -

athā durgā tathāviṣṇuryathā viṣṇustathā śivaḥ |
nānābhāva mano yasya tasya mokṣo na jāyate |
sarvaṃ dehamayaṃ [j: deva] jñātvā dehaṃ [j: ayaṃ] śive || 15 ||

p. 214)

deha jñānaṃ vinā devi jīva jñānaṃ na cet kvacit |
jīva jñānaṃ vinā devi śiva jñānaṃ na cet kvacit || 16 ||

śiva jñānaṃ vinā jīvaḥ śivo'bhūcca na cet kvacit |
ātmabrahmeti saṃjñātvā devabrahmeti bhāvayet || 17 ||

devatātmā'bhinno yastasya jīvaḥ śivo bhavet |
śarīraṃ vyāpitaṃ yadyat jīvaṃ [j: śivaṃ] jñeyaṃ kuleśvari || 18 ||

iti sthirataraṃ yasya tasya jīvaḥ śivo bhavet |
ādau dehaṃ tato jīvaṃ tato devaṃ [k: dehaṃ] vicintayet |
tato devamayaṃ jīvaṃ dehaṃ jīvamayaṃ smaret || 19 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse tripañcāśadullāsaḥ || 0 ||


catuḥpañcāśattamollāsaḥ |

atha maithunānanda lakṣaṇam |

nigama tattvasāre śrīśiva uvāca -

madyānandaṃ mahādevi bahudhāpi prakāśitam |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi maithunānanda lakṣaṇam || 1 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

maithunānanda kathane śaṅkā'bhūt mama mānase |
niyojya nandinaṃ dvāre nirgaccha [k: nirgatya] rati mandiram || 2 ||

p. 215)

tava snehāt pravaktavyaṃ sādhanaṃ paramaṃ mahat |
yat kṛtvā sādhaka śreṣṭhaḥ śivo'bhūt parameśvara || 3 ||

maithunena vinā deva madyapānaṃ hi duḥkhadam |
madyapānaṃ vinā deva maithunaṃ pāpadāyakam || 4 ||

pānānte maithunaṃ bhadraṃ maithunānte'pi kāraṇam [k: pānakam] 
|
pānaṃ maithuna saṃyuktaṃ jīvasya mukti dāyakam || 5 ||

pūrṇānande mahādeva maithunaṃ naiva jāyate |
indriyākalitaṃ sarvaṃ rūpa mānādivarjitam || 6 ||

ata eva kulajñānī madya pānaṃ yathāsukham |
ānandaṃ dvividhaṃ proktaṃ khaṇḍaṃ pūrṇaṃ kuleśvara || 7 ||

khaṇḍānandi [k: -nandī] kriyāmārgī yoni liṅgasya darśanāt [k: 
gharṣaṇāt] |
atipānaṃ na karttavyamatipātraṃ na dāpayet || 8 ||

jñānārṇave -

ānande janite devi bahu pātraṃ dadedyadi |
dīyamāne kriyā lupte kruddhā bhavati kāminī || 9 ||

nigama tattve -

śaktirūpā mahāmāyā sarva geheṣu saṃsthitā |
yadānandayutā nārī tadā maccharīraṃ śiva || 10 ||

dehaṃ jīvaṃ tathā prāṇaṃ mano buddhiñca bhojanam |
karomyahaṃ gānapānaṃ svayaṃ devīsvarūpiṇī || 11 ||

sānanda jñāna mātreṇa hṛtpadme'haṃ prakāśitā |
prakāśe'pi svayaṃ devī sākṣādbhavati sādhakaḥ || 12 ||

p. 216)

sādhakastvaṃ mahādeva sādhyāhaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ |
ānandaṃ [j: ānande] sādhakaṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā sādhyāñca 
śaṅkarīm || 13 ||

darśanācca bhavenmuktiḥ sālokyaṃ parameśvara |
svakāntāṃ parakāntāṃ vā sālokyaṃ darśane śive || 14 ||

sālokyaṃ caiva sārūpyaṃ sāyujyaṃ parameśvari |
nirvāṇañca yadānandaṃ [j: dayā-] mama sthāne prakāśaya || 15 ||

atha caturvidha muktyānanda kathanam |

śrīdevyuvāca -

kāntāyāḥ ṣoḍaśe varṣe darśanāt [k: darśane] yat sukhaṃ priya |
tat sukhaṃ sarvadā deva sālokye [j: sālokyaṃ] nātra saṃśayaḥ || 16 ||

kāntāyāḥ ṣoḍaśe varṣe sparśane yat sukhaṃ priya |
tatsukhaṃ sarvadā deva sārūpye nātra saṃśayaḥ || 17 ||

kāntāyāḥ ṣoḍaśe varṣe saṅgame yat sukha priya |
tatsukhaṃ sarvadā deva sāyujye [j: sāyujya] nātra saṃśayaḥ || 18 ||

śukrotsāraṇa kāle tu yatsukhaṃ priya tatsukham |
jāyate sarvadā deva nirvāṇe nātra saṃśayaḥ || 19 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanātha viracite sarvollāse catuḥpañcāśadullāsaḥ || 
0 ||


pañcapañcāśattamollāsaḥ |

atha pūrṇānandasya māhātmyam |
nigamatattvasāre śrīśiva uvāca -

mātardurge mahābhāge mamaiva prāṇa vallabhe |
pūrṇānandasya māhātmyaṃ mama sthāne prakāśaya || 1 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

dehī brahmamayaṃ jñātvā [k, g, c: brahmeti saṃjñātvā] sarvaṃ 
brahmeti bhāvayet |
janmamṛtyumayaṃ [k, g, c: -bhayaṃ] ghoraṃ kadācinnaiva paśyati || 2 
||

dehī dehe sthite deva pūrṇānanda na jāyate |
bhāvātītaṃ yadā jñānaṃ pūrṇānandaṃ tadā bhavet || 3 ||

bhāvātītamayaṃ bhāvaṃ bhāvaṃ bhāvātītamayam [c: 
bhāvātītamaya śiva] |
pūrṇānandaṃ tadā jñeyaṃ gāna pāneṣu [k, g, c: gāne pāneṣu] 
jāyate || 4 ||

gānena [k, g, gh, c: jñānena] jāyate pānaṃ pānācca gāyanaṃ śiva 
|
ānandasya kramaṃ kutra niścitaṃ kena vartmanā || 5 ||

kiṃ vā kāryamakāryaṃ kiṃ varṇituṃ naiva śakyate |
bhāvātītamayaṃ vākyaṃ bhāvātītamayaṃ stavam || 6 ||

bhāvātītamayaṃ jñānaṃ bhāvātītaṃ hi maithunam |
bhāvātītamayaṃ pānaṃ bhāvātītaṃ hi gāyanam |
bhāvātītamayaṃ dhyānaṃ bhāvātītamayī [k, g, gh, c: 
bhāvātītamayā] kriyā || 7 ||

p. 218)

guptasādhana tantre śrīśiva uvāca -

kvacit pānaṃ kvacidgānaṃ kvaciccarvaṇamācaret |
kvacid dhyānaṃ japādiñca kvacinmaithunamācaret || 8 ||

pānānte carvaṇaṃ devi carvaṇānte pivenmadhu |
māṃsaṃ mudrāṃ mīnayuktaṃ [j: -yuktāṃ] pānamānanda 
sammatam [j: saṃyutām] || 9 ||

carvyaṃ coṣyaṃ tathā lehyaṃ peyañca parameśvari |
mukhe yad yat pradātavyaṃ bhojanānanda sammatam || 10 ||

nigama tatve śrīdevyuvāca -

pūrṇānande mahādeva maithunaṃ naiva jāyate |
indriyākalitaṃ sarvaṃ prakāśaka vivarjitam || 11 ||

yadi daivāt sādhakendraḥ kriyākāṅkṣī bhavet śiva |
sarvatra yoniṃ jñātvā'pi ghātaṃ kṛtvā muhurmuhuḥ || 12 ||

kvacid yonau kvacit pārśve kvacit pṛṣṭhe maheśvara |
kvacidāsye kvacit karṇe mūrdhni deśe kvacit kvacit || 13 ||

bhāvātītakrameṇaiva ghātaṃ kuryānumuhurmuhuḥ |
kvacilliṅgena hastena kvacidaṃgulinā śiva || 14 ||

kvacinnāsā puṭenaiva kvacinnetreṇa ghātanam |
kvacit pādenāṃgulinā mūrdhnāpi jihvayā kvacit |
dantaghātaṃ sarvagātraṃ coṣyamāṇaṃ muhurmuhuḥ || 15 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanātha viracite sarvāllāse pañcapañcāśadullāsaḥ 
|| 0 ||


ṣaṭpañcāśattamollāsaḥ |

śrīśiva uvāca -

kuleśi śrotumicchāmi śaktyānandasya lakṣaṇam || 1 ||

śrīdevyuvāca -

śaktyānandaṃ mahādeva bahubhāgye prakāśitam |
prakāśite premānande [j: maheśāna] sarvānandasya tulyatā || 2 ||

bhāvātīto yathā śāktastathā śaktirmaheśvara |
ānandasyāpi tulyatvaṃ pānaṃ ramaṇa tādṛśam || 3 ||

śaktirvā puruṣo [k, g, c: sādhako] vāpi patito yadi bhūtale |
(cihnita sārddha śloka dvayaṃ j: pustake adhikaṃ vidyate) 
tatkṣaṇādramaṇaṃ kuryāt ghṛṇā lajjā vivarjitā || 4 ||

sādhakaḥ patito bhūmau sādhyā ramaṇamācaret |
sādhyāpi patitā bhūmau sādhako ramaṇañcaret || 5 ||

anicchāyāṃ na karttavyaṃ kartavyamājñayāpi ca |
anyathāpi na karttavyaṃ ubhau [gh: kartavyāvubhau] narakagāminau || 6 
||

śaktyānande yajet śāktaḥ śivānande yajet śivām |
ānandena yuto deva kukkuro'pi śivo bhavet || 7 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanātha viracite sarvollāse ṣaṭpañcāśadullāsaḥ || 0 ||


saptapañcāśattamollāsaḥ |

atha śakti māhātmyam |

toḍalatantre -

ātma śaktirvarārohe deho'yaṃ (?) jaḍitā sthitā |
vaśīkarttuṃ na śaknoti vāhya śaktestu kā kathā || 1 ||

vāhya śaktirvarārohe sva śaktirjñāyate yadi |
toṣayed bahu yatnena rāga dveṣa vimuktakaḥ [kh, c: vimohakaḥ] || 2 ||

śāktakramacandrikāyām [gh, j: -tandrikāyām] -

vivāhitāyāḥ kanyāyā [j: kāntāyāḥ] yadyanyo ramaṇaṃ caret |
tāsāṃ prahāraṃ nindāñca kauṭilyaṃ naiva kārayet || 3 ||

śaktirūpaṃ kriyārthaṃ hi vivāhaṃ paribhāṣikam |
strīmātre hara patnī ca pumānmātre ca śaṅkaraḥ || 4 ||

śaṅkaro'haṃ varārohe śakterjñānaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
icchā śakterbhavedicchā kriyā śakteḥ kriyā bhavet || 5 ||

jñāna śakterbhavejjñānaṃ bhavellajjāpi lajjayā |
bandhaṃ mokṣaṃ varārohe icchā śakterna saṃśayaḥ || 6 ||

ata eva mahādevi [k, g, c: mahādeva] deha [g: sarvāṃ] śaktiṃ 
prakīrtitam |
yo'nyebhyo darśanebhyaśca bhuktiṃ [gh, c: bhaktiṃ] muktiñca 
kāṃskṣati |
svapna labdha dhanenaiva dhanavān sa bhavedyadi || 7 ||

p. 221)

upāsyā bahavo devā yaduktāstava suvrate [k, g, c: -tāḥ] |
pūjyā [gh, j: pūjā] pradhānā tatraiva śaktirādau dṛḍha [k, c: 
dṛḍhaḥ] vrataḥ || 8 ||

śaktirbrahmā śivaḥ śaktiḥ śaktirviṣṇuśca vāsavaḥ |
anye ca bahavo devāḥ śakti mūlāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 9 ||

śaktiṃ vinā yato hyeṣāmasamarthaṃ prakīrtitam |
atastebhyaḥ pradhānaṃ hi śaktiṃ viddhi mahāmate || 10 ||

śuktau rajatavadbhrāntiryathā [gh: -bhātiryathā] jāyeta pārvati |
tathānya [k, g, c: athānya; gh: anyathā] darśanebhyaśca bhuktiṃ 
muktiñca kāṃkṣati || 11 ||

(śloko'yaṃ gh, j: pustakayoradhiko dṛśyate)
manyate ye svamātmānaṃ vibhinnaṃ parameśvarāt |
na te paśyanti taṃ devaṃ vṛthā teṣāṃ pariśramaḥ || 12 ||

sarva devamayīiṃ devīṃ sarva devamayīṃ parām |
ātmānaṃ cintayeddevīṃ paramātma svarūpiṇīm || 13 ||

nirvāṇa tantre -

devyātmānaṃ svamātmānaṃ bhāvayed yatamānasaḥ |
aikyaṃ saṃbhāvayennityaṃ svagurūṃ devatātmakam || 14 ||

ātmānaṃ cintayeddevīṃ śaktimātra svarūpiṇīm |
ātmābhedena yaścintyo [j: ātmābhede layaścintyo] yāti tanmayatāṃ 
naraḥ || 15 ||

so'hamityasya satataṃ cintanāt tanmayo bhavet |
ahaṃ devo na cānyo'smi mukto'hamiti bhāvayet || 16 ||

rudrasya cintanādrudro viṣṇuḥ syādviṣṇuḥ syādviṣṇu cintanāt |
durgāyāścintanād durgā bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 17 ||

p. 222)

evamabhyāsayogastu ahanyahani [k, g: 
evamabhyāsamānantvapyahanyahani] pārvati |
jarā maraṇa kuḥkhādyairmucyate bhava bandhanāt || 18 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanātha viracite sarvollāse saptapañcāśadullāsaḥ || 0 
||


aṣṭapañcāśattamollāsaḥ |

haṃsa bījasya māhātmyam |

mahānirvāṇa tantre śrīdevyuvāca -

deveśa prāṇa nātheśa [g, j: parameśāna] triguṇe triguṇātmaka |
adhunā haṃsa bījasya māhātmyaṃ kathaya priya || 1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

haṃsa bījasya māhātmyaṃ gadituṃ naiva śakyate |
tava snehena baddho'haṃ kiñcidbhāvaṃ prakāśitam || 2 ||

devālayaṃ bhaveddehaṃ haṃsena manunā śive |
haṃsa bījaṃ samāśritya dehī dehe sadā sthitaḥ || 3 ||

hakāraḥ śaṅkaraścaiva sakāraḥ śaktirīritaḥ |
śiva śaktyātmakaṃ mantramajapeti prakīrtitam || 4 ||

ṣaṭśatāni divārātrau sahasrāṇyekaviṃśatiḥ |
ajapā nāma gāyatrīṃ jīvo japati sarvadā || 5 ||

p. 223)

śrīpārvatyuvāca -

śiva śaktyātmakaṃ mantraṃ jīvo japati sarvadā |
prajapet kena mūlañca so'haṃ kena vicintayet || 6 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

kumbhakaṃ syād haṃ kāreṇa saḥ kāreṇāpi recanam |
kumbhakeṣu [j: kumbhake'pi] japenmantraṃ pratyeke pratyekākṣaram || 
7 ||

tantrāntare -

hakāraṃ śiva bījaṃ syāt śaktibījaṃ sakārakam |
jīvātmānaṃ nādarūpaṃ binduñca paramātmakam || 8 ||

visargaḥ karmma saṅgaḥ syāt haṃsa bījaṃ prakīrtitam |
vindu dvayaṃ visargaḥ syāt sṛṣṭiḥ sthitirmaheśvari || 9 ||

eka binduṃ laye devi dvivinduṃ sṛṣṭirūpakam |
trivinduṃ sthiti rūpañca bindumekaṃ laye punaḥ || 10 ||

śaiva śaktimayaṃ dehaṃ jivātmā karmma rūpakam |
paramātmā bindurūpaṃ haṃsa bījena bhāṣitam || 11 ||

sṛṣṭi sthiti layaṃ jñeyaṃ haṃsa bījaṃ sulocane |
haṃsa jñāne bhavet sṛṣṭiḥ so'haṃ jñāne sthitiḥ priye |
nāhaṃ jñāne layaṃ devi bhāvā bhāva prabodhakam || 12 ||

nārāyaṇī tantre -

svabhāve haṃsa bījena deha bhedena cintanam |
so'haṃ bhāvena parame'pyekadehaṃ vicintayet || 13 ||

hakāreṇa sakārañca sakāreṇa hakārakam |
pūjanaṃ sarvadā kuryāt vāma dakṣa vibhedataḥ || 14 ||

p. 224)

nārāyaṇī tantre -

śiva bījaṃ hakārañca puṃdeha śiva rūpakam |
(pāṭho'yaṃ g: pustake adhiko dṛśyate) śaktibījaṃ sakāraṃ hi 
puṃdehaṃ śiva rūpakam || 15 ||

śakti bījaṃ sakāraṃ hi śaktidehaḥ prakāśitaḥ |
so'haṃ śaktimayaṃ dhyānāt [k, g, c: bhāvāt] jyotirdhyānaṃ 
prakāśitam || 16 ||

sūkṣma dhyānamahaṃ brahma sarva vyapi nirañjanam |
(pāṭho ga pustake adhiko dṛśyate) sthūla dhyānaṃ haṃsa bījaṃ 
bheda jñānācca labhyate |
so'haṃ jñānād bhavellabhyaṃ jyotirdhyānaṃ sunirmalam || 18 ||

nāhaṃjñānāllabhyate ca vācātītaṃ nirañjanam |
sthūlaṃ tejastathā sūkṣmaṃ dhyānaṃ trividha lakṣaṇam || 19 ||

sthūlamindriyasaṃyuktaṃ yoni liṅgādisaṃyutam |
jyotirdhyānamabhedaṃ hi so'haṃjñānayuto yadi |
sūkṣmaṃ nitya nirākāraṃ gaganādapi nirmalam || 20 ||

iti sarvānandanāthaviracite sarvolllāse aṣṭa pañcāśadullāsaḥ || 0 ||


ūnapaṣṭitamollāsaḥ |

śrīpārvatyuvāca -

dhyānatrayasya madhyeṣu soḥaṃ kena prajāyate || 1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

sthūla dhyānaṃ haṃsa bījaṃ sevya sevaka bhedakam |
tejaḥ sūkṣmabhedaṃ hi sevya sevaka varjitam || 2 ||

bhāvātītaṃ hi yaddhyānaṃ so'haṃ jñānāt paraṃ śive |
yasya yasya padārthasya yā yā śaktirudīritā [kh, g, j: udāhṛtā] |
saiva sarveśvarī devī sa ca sarvo maheśvaraḥ || 3 ||

mahānirvāṇa tantre -

svadehe pūjayeddevaṃ nānya dehe kadācana |
svagehe pāyasaṃ tyaktvā bhikṣāmaṭati durmatiḥ || 4 ||

sthūladhyānānmahādeva [k, g, c: mahādeva !] stejodhyānāddhi [j: 
dhyānādi] śaṅkarī [j: śaṅkari !] |
sūkṣma dhyānād bhavenmuktiroṅkāraṃ tatra sambhavam [gh: 
kumbhakam] || 5 ||

bhinna dehaṃ śivaṃ śakti tejodhyānamabhedakam |
śiva śaktyātmakaṃ sūkṣmaṃ oṃ tatsad vyāpitaṃ jagat || 6 ||

vindu trayaṃ nāda yugmaṃ bindu yugmañca nādakam |
bindumekaṃ nāda yugmaṃ oṃkāraṃ brahma bodhakam || 7 ||

kuṇḍalinyaṅkuśākārā bindurūpaḥ sadāśivaḥ |
aṅkamātraṃ mahādevi śiva śakti prabodhakam || 8 ||

p. 226)

bindu dvayaṃ vinā devi kiñcinmātraṃ na jāyate |
vāme ca paramā śaktirdakṣiṇe paramaḥ śivaḥ || 9 ||

śiva śaktyātmakaṃ brahma vācātītaṃ sunirmalam |
takāraṃ śaṅkaraṃ jñeyaṃ takāraṃ puṃstva vigraham || 10 ||

brahma bodhamayaṃ devi tat śabdaṃ [j: sarvaṃ] śakti gopitam |
binduyugmaṃ nādamekaṃ takāraṃ brahma bodhakam || 11 ||

tat śabdaṃ parameśāni oṃkārasyāpi bodhakam |
vinā svareṇa deveśi vyañjanaṃ naiva tiṣṭhati || 12 ||

tadvarṇaṃ sakalaṃ bodhaṃ bhāva rūpaṃ prakāśitam |
sakāraḥ śaṅkarī jñeyā takāro nāda rūpakaḥ || 13 ||

śaktibrahmamayaṃ jñānaṃ sat [j: tat] śabdaṃ bhāva bodhakam |
vyañjanaṃ puruṣaṃ jñeyaṃ svaraṃ jñeyañca śaṅkarīm [j: 
śaṅkarī] || 14 ||

śiva śaktyātmakaṃ brahma sat śabdenāpi bhāṣṭitam [j: bodhitam] |
sakārañca takārañca puruṣaṃ parameśvari || 15 ||

śakti jñānaṃ madhya [k, g, c: madhye] luptaṃ akāraṃ śabda [j: 
sarva] bodhakam |
pañcanādaṃ saptabindumekāṅgaṃ parameśvari || 16 ||

etairyuktaṃ sakāraṃ hi tri vakāraṃ prakāśitam |
satvaṃ rajastamaścaiva tri vakāreṇa bhāṣitam || 17 ||

pañcanādaṃ pañcatattvaṃ bindu svarga bibhūṣitam |
triguṇāktaṃ trikoṇañca pratikoṇaṃ trayānvitam [k, g, gh: 
triyānvitaṃ; kh, c: kriyānvitam] || 18 ||

koṇa mātre bindumātraṃ madhye nādaṃ maheśvari |
sarva varṇa kramamidamaṅgaṃ jñeyaṃ śivopari || 19 ||

bindu dvayaṃ vinā bhadre aṅkamātra na jāyate |
nāda vindvaṅka yuṅvarṇa [gh, c: nādabinduyutaṃ] brahma jñānasya 
kāraṇam || 20 ||

p. 227)

tatśabdaṃ jñeya satśabdaṃ sarvabhāva prakāśitam |
tatsat jñeyaṃ brahma bījaṃ oṃkāre'bhūt prakāśitam || 21 ||

oṃkārād jāyate sarvaṃ oṃkāre ca pralīyate |
sṛṣṭi bījaṃ hi oṃkāraṃ laya bījaṃ trilocane || 22 ||

haṃsa bījāt [k, g, c: mantrāt] samudbhūtaṃ bhāvaṃ bhāvātītaṃ 
dhruvam |
dakṣiṇānāñca vāmānāṃ siddhāntānāṃ maheśvari || 23 ||

haṃsaḥ so'hañca nāhañca bhedābhedātmanātmakam |
kaulānāñcaiva divyānāṃ bhāvātītaṃ hi kevalam || 24 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanātha viracite sarvollāse ūnaṣaṣṭyullāsaḥ || 0 ||


ṣaṣṭitamollāsaḥ |

śrīpārvatyuvāca -

kena [j: yena] mārgeṇa vā svāmin bhāvātītaṃ prakāśitam |
prakāśite'pi kaulānāṃ divyānāṃ bhedakaṃ vada || 1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

yanmārgiṇā bhavet kaulo divyo'bhūt tena mārgiṇā |
ubhayoreka bhāvena bhāvātītamayo bhavet || 2 ||

divyānāñca jagaddivyaṃ kaulānāṃ divya [g: bhāva] varjitam |
divyastu devavat prāyo vīraścoddhata mānasaḥ |
divya vīre ca yo bhedaḥ sa bhedaḥ parikathyate || 3 ||

p. 228)

nigama tatve -

kaulānāṃ niyamo nāsti niṣedhays vidheḥ śive [gh: niṣedhañca 
vidhiḥ śivaḥ] |
divyānāñca tathā jñeyaṃ muktimātraṃ vibhedakam [g: -
mātrabhedakam] || 4 ||

divyānāṃ tejasi bhāve bhāvātītaṃ prakāśitam |
tejaḥ syāt paramāṇuśca sarva vyāpinirañjanam || 5 ||

kaulānāñca tathaivoktamabhāve bhāva varjitaṃ |
prasaṅgāt kathayāmyadya divyasyāpi ca lakṣaṇam || 6 ||

tathā ca samayācāratantre -

yadvarṇā devatā [k, g, c: devatāḥ]  yasya [k, g, c: sarvaṃ] tattejaḥ 
puñja pūritam |
tejomayaṃ jagat sarvaṃ vibhāvya mūrtti kalpanam [j: kalpitam] || 7 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanātha viracite sarvollāse siddhāntācāra kathane 
ṣaṣṭyullāsaḥ || 0 ||


ekaṣaṣṭitamollāsaḥ |

atha kaulācāraḥ |

nirdvandva mānaso bhūtvā jñātvā kāma kalā tanum |
idaṃ vīra kulaṃ devi jñeyaṃ ramyaṃ manoharam || 1 ||

[nirdvandvamānaso bhūtvā asyabhāvaḥ (c: asyabhāvaḥ prakāśitaḥ) 
yāmale]
dvandvātīto bhavedeka eko bhāvātītaḥ śive |
prakāśa vākyaṃ nirdvandvamekaṃ hrasvaṃ hi dīrghakam || 2 ||

p. 229)

hrasva dīrgha krameṇaiva jagat sthāvara jaṅgamam |
guruṃ laghuṃ dīrghaṃ vācātītaṃ vacaḥ śive || 3 ||

bhāvātītaṃ jagat sarvaṃ jñānaṃ jñeyamayaṃ śivaṃ |
(ślokārddho'yaṃ k, c: pustakayorvidyate) jñānametat jagat sarvaṃ 
jñānaṃ jñeyamayaṃ śive || 4 ||

jñānametat jagat sarvaṃ manojñeyaṃ maheśvari |
jñānajñeyaṃ mano devi bhāvātītaṃ sunirmalam || 5 ||

jñānārṇave -

sthūla sūkṣma manaścāpi bhāvād bhāvātītaṃ śive |
bhāvātitād bhavedbhāvo bīja vṛkṣeva pārvati || 6 ||

ābrahmastamba paryantaṃ prabhāti mānase [k, g, c: mānasī; j: manasi] 
sadā [j: śive] |
ata eva maheśāni mano'tītaṃ nirañjanam || 7 ||

jñātvā kāma kalā tanu masya bhāvaḥ |

kulārṇave -

kāmena kāmanāsiddhirniṣkāmī mokṣatāṃ [j: kṣematām] vrajet |
ata eva jagat sarvaṃ kāmabhāvaṃ sulocane |
sadā kāmena sā bhāti kalārūpā sanātanī || 8 ||

atha kalā pramāṇamāha |

nīlatantre -

kulākulaṃ śmaśānañca latā veśyañca vāruṇam |
pīṭhaṃ nigūḍhā prakṛtiṃ yoniṃ cākhyānukīrttitam [k, c: 
cākhyānakīrttanaṃ] || 9 ||

p. 230)

niruttare -

kalā cānukalāpañca kalāmātra prakīrtitā |
kalā ca dvividhā proktā guptā vyaktā maheśvari || 10 ||

guptā ca prakṛtirūpā vyaktā ramaṇadāyinī |
śmaśāna vāsino vīrāḥ kalāṃ pūjanti sarvadā || 11 ||

śmaśāna vāsino vīrāḥ guptāyoniṃ prapūjayet |
vyaktāyoniṃ [vyaktāyoniṃ yajedvīro'śmaśāne gopane śive |
iti k, g: pustakīyapāṭhaḥ |
vyaktāyoniṃ maheśāni śmaśāne gopane śive |
iti c: pustakīyapāṭhaḥ |] yajedvīraḥ śmaśāne gopane śive || 12 ||

kalāñca pūjayedguptāṃ mānasī (?)  parameśvari |
vyaktāpi (?) pūjayedvīro vāhye'pi nirjane priye || 13 ||

vyaktāyoniṃ maheśāni dvividhāṃ muktidāyinīm |
udāsināṃ śmaśānañca gṛhiṇāmarccayedbhagam || 14 ||

śmaśāna pūjanādvīro bhaga pūjādhikārakaḥ |
śavārūḍhāt tathā devi bhagārūḍhādhikārakaḥ || 15 ||

bhedajñānāt yathā devi ekajñānādhikārakaḥ |
śmaśāna dvividhaṃ devi citāyoniḥ prakīrtitā |
citā vyaktāpi deveśi guptayonīti kīrtitā || 16 ||

nirvāṇatantre -

brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāśca parameśvari |
kalāvāsava yogena kalā pūjāṃ prakalpayet || 17 ||

kulārṇave -

āsavena vinā devi maithunaṃ naiva kārayet |
maithunena vinā devi madyapānaṃ na cācaret || 18 ||

p. 231)

ata eva maheśāni gṛha dharmma praśastakaḥ |
śavāsanamudāsināṃ gṛhiṇāmāsavāsanam |
gatāsūnaśavaḥ prokto madya pānāsavaḥ priye || 19 ||

tantrāntare -

śave vāpyāsave vāpi kārya siddhirna saṃśayaḥ |
śavāsane bhedakāryamabhedamāsavāsane || 20 ||

śakti dehe maheśāni na kuryācca śavāsanam |
śaktidarśanamātreṇāpyudāsināṃ kriyā kṣayaḥ || 21 ||

āsavasyāsanaṃ devi puṃdehaṃ [g: -dehe] śakti dehakam |
puruṣasyāsanaṃ śaktiḥ śakteḥ puruṣa dehakam || 22 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanātha viracite sarvollāse ekaṣaṣṭyullāsaḥ || 0 ||


dvāṣaṣṭitamollāsaḥ |

atha prakṛti svarūpa lakṣaṇam |

vṛhadyoni tantre -

prakṛtiṃ vyarthatāṃ jñātvā yacca kālīṃ prapūjayet |
vṛthā pūjā bhavettasya na bījaṃ jala secanam || 1 ||

ajñātvā prakṛtiṃ devi [j: devīṃ] brahmajñānaṃ karoti yaḥ |
vṛthā jñānaṃ bhavettasya klīvamāliṅganaṃ yathā [k, c: śaktiṣu 
śaktisaṅgamam] || 2 ||

p. 232)

(śloko'yaṃ g, gh, j: pustakeṣvadhiko dṛśyate) prakṛtijñānamālabhya 
brahmajñānaṃ karoti yaḥ |
vṛthā jñānaṃ bhavettasya śaktiṣu śaktisaṅgamam || 3 ||

keciddhyāyanti prakṛtiṃ kecicca puruṣaṃ śive [j: priye] |
te brahmajñāninaḥ santaḥ prakṛtiṃ puruṣātmakam || 4 ||

vinā na prakṛtiṃ brahma vinā brahma na tat śivām |
ubhayorjñānayogena brahmajānīti niścitam || 5 ||

siddhalāharītantre -

kecid vadanti prakṛtiṃ kecit puruṣa kīrttanam |
ubhayorekabhāvena brahmajñānīti niścitam || 6 ||

pārvatyuvāca -

vācātītaṃ kriyātītaṃ mano'tītaṃ sanātanam |
brahmajñānamidaṃ deva prakṛtiḥ kā vadasva me [j: prakṛtiṃ kāṃ 
vada prabho] || 7 ||

vṛhadyonitantre | śrīśiva uvāca -

yā proktā prakṛtirnityā jagadambe sanātani [gh, j: sanātanī] |
saiva yoni svarūpā ca [gh: sā] jagadutpatti kāriṇī || 8 ||

siddhalāharītantre -

sattvādayo guṇā devi jāyante prakṛterdhruvam |
brahma viṣṇu śivādīnāṃ mūlāḥ sattvādayo guṇāḥ || 9 ||

koṇatrayeṣu deveśi guṇatrayaṃ sutiṣṭhati |
sthūla sūkṣmamayaṃ jyotirvyāpitā prakṛtiḥ sthitā || 10 ||

p. 233)

sattvādayo guṇāstasyāḥ sāpi sattvādayo guṇāḥ |
guṇātītā bhavet sāpi vācātītā hi vācikā [g, gh: vācakā; j: 
vācakam] || 11 ||

brahma viṣṇu śivādiśca bhaved yasyā [gh, j: tasyā] nijecchayā |
punaḥ pralīyate yasyā [gh, j: tasyāṃ] tasyāśca jāyate punaḥ || 12 ||

prakṛtirvikṛtimāpanne sarvaṃ paśyati pārvati |
vikṛtiḥ prakṛtimāpanne tataḥ kiñcinna paśyati || 13 ||

tantrāntare -

yā proktā prakṛtirnityā vikṛtiḥ sā maheśvari [j: syānmaheśvari] |
satvaṃ rajastamo devi kecidbhinnaṃ vadanti ca |
guṇa baddhāśca te jīvā mokṣasya nādhikāritā [k, g, c: 
nādhikāritāḥ; j: nādhikāriṇaḥ] || 14 ||

śrīpārvatyuvāca -

triguṇena [g: trikoṇena] mahādeva trividhā cet kriyāsthitā |
triguṇe'pyekabhāvo'pi guṇaśca kena jāyate || 15 ||

śrīmahādeva uvāca -

guṇatraya vibhedena [k, g, c: vibhāgena] vikṛtiḥ syāt priyamvade |
ekabhāvena prakṛtiścaṇakākāra rūpakaḥ || 16 ||

tantrāntare -

yā proktā prakṛtirnityā caṇakākāra [k, g, c: caṇakākṛti] rūpiṇī |
vibhinne śiva śaktiḥ syādabhinne caṇakaḥ śive || 17 ||

p. 234)

triguṇāktaṃ [j: triguṇānāṃ] trikoṇañca caṇakaṃ triguṇātmakam |
griguṇaḥ parameśāni bhūrjalaṃ [gh: kṣitirbhūḥ; c: ujjvalaṃ; j: 
kṣitiḥkaṃ] pāvako dhruvam || 18 ||

tamaḥ satvaṃ rajaścaiva [g, gh, j: tamorajaśca sattvañca] trikoṇeṣu 
[gh, j: triguṇeṣu] sadā sthitaḥ |
triguṇa [j: trikoṇa] vyāpitaṃ sarvaṃ jagat sthāvare jaṅgamam || 19 ||

ādyāśaktiyuto devaścaṇakākāra rūpakaḥ |
nirguṇasyālayaḥ sākṣānmahākālyālayaḥ priye || 20 ||

ānandasyāhutiṃ yatra [k, g, c: tatra] sa evānanda rūpakaḥ |
tadākṛtiḥ [j: prakṛtiḥ] sthūlabhūtā [gh: -bhūtvā]  nārīdeha [j: -
dehe] prakāśitā |
sūkṣmadeha [j: dehe] samudbhūtā puṃdeheṣu prakāśitā || 21 ||

nigamakalpadrume -

liṅgaṃ kṛcchraṃ bhagaṃ kṛcchraṃ veṣṭitaṃ bhuvana trayam |
liṅgamadhye sthitā yoniryonimadhye ca liṅgakam |
ubhāvubhau ca saṃtyaktvā kṣaṇamātra na tiṣṭhati || 22 ||

samayācāra tantre -

nirguṇaṃ yat paraṃ brahma śarīrādiṣu varjitam |
sākāraṃ yadbhaveddevi kevalaṃ bodha hetave || 23 ||

yathā sūryasya bimbañca bahudhā darpaṇādiṣu |
dṛśyate parameśāni tathā sarvamidaṃ jagat || 24 ||

eka eva paraṃ brahma jyotīrūpaṃ nirañjanam |
sākāraṃ yadi jāyeta svecchayāpi tadā priye || 25 ||

p. 235)

jyotī rūpā mahāyoniḥ sthūla sūkṣma prabodhinī |
sākāraṃ svecchayā tasyā nirākārañca svecchayā || 26 ||

yadā sā'pyeka rūpā ca tadā sūkṣmā sanātanī |
yadā ced bahudhā bhūtā [j: bhūtvā] tadā jyotīti kīrtitā || 27 ||

śarīrādiyutā cet syāt sākāraṃ parameśvari |
bahunā [gh, j: bahudhā] ramaṇenāpi cābhāve bhābabodhakam || 28 ||

abhāvāj jāyate sarvaṃ jagat sthāvara jaṅgamam |
rūpatrayaṃ bhāvabodhaṃ sṛṣṭi sthiti layaḥ priye || 29 ||

prakṛtiśca pumāṃścaiva tayorvījaṃ hi bhautikam |
bhautikāṃ prakṛtiṃ jñeyāṃ [j: bhautikā prakṛtirjñeyā] bhautikaṃ 
puruṣaṃ śive || 30 ||

vadāmi bhautikaṃ brahma prakṛti puruṣātmakam |
bhagañca prakṛtiṃ jñeyaṃ pumān brahmeti pārvati || 31 ||

prakṛtyāñca [k, g, c: prakṛtyāyāḥ; gh: prakṛtyā] pumān [gh: 
puruṣa] brahma puṃsi prakṛtirīśvarī |
sarvadā vāyunā devi tatra śṛṅgārakāvubhau || 32 ||

vāyurākāśa saṃyukto vāyvāktaḥ sarvabhūtakaḥ [g: 
sarvabhautikaḥ; gh: pañcabhūtakaḥ] |
yathāṅgāṅgī mamāhañca [j: madaṅgañca] tathāpi 
pāñcabhautikaḥ [gh, c: -bhautikam] || 33 ||

anityaṃ pañcadhā jñeyaṃ pañcaikyaṃ nityakalpanam |
kalpanāyāṃ bhavet sṛṣṭiḥ kalpanāyāṃ layo bhavet |
kaula jñānamidaṃ devi kalpātītaṃ nirañjanam || 34 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanāthaviracite sarvollāse dvāṣaṣṭhyullāsaḥ || 0 ||


triṣaṣṭitamollāsaḥ |

tantrāntare | śrīpārvatyuvāca -

rūpatrayañca kiṃ deva brahmajñānañca kiṃ prabho |
kaivalyaṃ kīdṛśaṃ jñānaṃ kathaya prāṇa vallabha || 1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca -

sthūlarūpaṃ jyotīrūpaṃ sūkṣmarūpaṃ sulocane [j: trilocane] |
rūpatrayamidaṃ jñeya.ṃ [g: proktaṃ] brahma jñānasya kāraṇam || 2 
||

atha brahmajñānam | śrīśiva uvāca -

ākāśājjāyate vāyurvāyorutpadyate raviḥ |
raverutpadyate toyaṃ toyādutpadyate mahī || 3 ||

pañcabhūtātmakaṃ yadyat sthūlarūpaṃ maheśvari |
aṇḍajaḥ svedajaścaiva udbhijjaśca jarāyujaḥ || 4 ||

aṇḍajāḥ pakṣi saprādyāḥ svedajā maśakādayaḥ |
vṛkṣa gulmādayo devi udbhijjāhi hi vicetanāḥ || 5 ||

jarāyujā mahādevi [gh, j: maheśāni] manujāḥ paśavastathā |
teṣāṃ madhye manuṣyeṣu brahmajñānañca jāyate || 6 ||

caturviṃśati tattvañca jyotīrūpaṃ prakāśitam |
tannāśe parameśāni sūkṣmadehī prakāśitaḥ || 7 ||

caturviṃśatitattvāni śṛṇuṣva prāṇa vallabhe |
kṣitirjalaṃ tathā tejo vāyurākāśa eva ca || 8 ||

p. 237)

prāṇāpānasamānaśca vyānodānau [k, c: ścodānavyānau] ca 
vāyavaḥ |
śravaṇaṃ darśanaṃ ghrāṇaṃ sparśanaṃ rasa bodhanam || 9 ||

gudaṃ liṅgaṃ hastapādau vākyañca parameśvari |
(pāṭho'yaṃ gh, j: pustakayornāsti) tyāgaṃ śṛṅgāraścittendriya 
catuṣṭayam |
caturviṃśati tattvāni śaktiratra pṛthak pṛthak || 11 ||

śrīpārvatyuvāca -

caturviṃśati tattvāni kathitāni tvayā prabho |
adhunā śrotumicchāmi tattat śaktyanukīrttanam || 12 ||

śrīmhādeva uvāca -

anantāḥ śaktayo devi dehamadhye prakāśitāḥ |
gadituṃ naiva śaknomi brahmāṇḍānte'pi pārvati || 13 ||

tāsāṃ madhye śreṣṭhaṃ [j: sṛṣṭi] rūpā caturviṃśati rūpikā |
tāsāṃ madhye śreṣṭha [j: sṛṣṭi] rūpā caturddaśa parātmikā || 14 ||

tāsāṃ madhye caturddhā ca śaktirātmā [k, kh: śaktiruktā; c: 
śaktirūpā ca] maheśvari |
(pāṭho'yaṃ j: pustake adhiko vidyate) tridhaikātmā caturdhā ca 
śaktiruktā maheśvari || 15 ||

sundarī buddhirūpā ca manorūpā ca kālikā |
cittarūpā ca tārā [gh: tāriṇī cittarūpā ca] syāt [j: syuḥ] 
tridhaikoktā [gh: tridhaikātmā] kriyātmikā || 16 ||

śaṅkaro'bhūnmahādevo'pyahaṅkāra svarūpakaḥ |
vināhaṅkāramātreṇa kiñcinmātraṃ na jāyate || 17 ||

p. 238)

ātmano'pi nirvikalpādahaṅkāraḥ prajāyate |
ahaṅkārasya nirlepādahaṃ brahmeti bhāṣyate || 18 ||

mṛttikāyāṃ ghaṭo devi hāṭake kaṭakaṃ yathā |
śuktau rajatavattoye taraṅga budbudau [k, g: taraṅgaṃ budbudaṃ] 
yathā || 19 ||

rajjau bhujaṅgavaddevi sphāṭike rañjanaṃ yathā |
tathā deho maheśāni dehimadhye prakāśitaḥ || 20 ||

ghaṭe nāśe mṛttikā syāt kaṭake hāṭakaṃ tathā [gh: yathā] |
taraṅga budbudau nāśe toyamātraṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 21 ||

bhujaṅga nāśe rajjuḥ syāt rañjane sphāṭikaṃ tathā [gh: yathā] |
dehanāśe tathā deho kevalo'haṃ nirañjanaḥ [j: niraṃjanam] || 22 ||

svarūpaṃ śūnyaṃ yaddhyānaṃ tat samādhirna saṃśayaḥ |
advaitaṃ [j: arthaitat] paramaṃ brahma kevalo'haṃ nirañjanaḥ [kh, g, 
c, j: -nam] || 23 ||

sarvātītaṃ paraṃ śāntaṃ svātma jñāna prabodhakam |
prabodhe tu pare tattve kevalo'haṃ nirañjanaḥ [g, j: -nam] || 24 ||

nirañjanamidaṃ jñeyamavāṅmanasa gocaram |
gadite [j: -tuṃ] tat paraṃ brahma sarvaṃ vyāpyaika [j: vyāpyaiva] 
saṃsthitam || 25 ||

tasmin [j: tasmāt] jātaṃ jagat sarvaṃ tasminneva sthitaṃ sadā |
pralīnaṃ hi punastasmin kṣitau vṛkṣeva [j: brahmaiva] pārvati || 26 ||

utpatte [k, kh, c: utpatti] rvyutkrameṇaiva sṛṣṭirvrahmaṇi [j: brahmava] 
līyate |
sṛjyate ca punastasmāt [gh: tasmin] svecchayā nija māyayā || 27 ||

p. 239)

brahmakhelā jagat sarvaṃ brahma rūpamidaṃ jagat |
sarvaṃ hi khalvidaṃ brahma tadanyannāsti kiñcana || 28 ||

viśvasāre -

ābrahma stamba paryantaṃ paraṃ brahmasvarūpakam |
sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ vyāptaṃ praṇamāmi jaganmayam || 29 ||

tantrāntare -

bhāvātītaṃ paraṃ bhāvaṃ dhyānātītaṃ hi dhyānakam |
kriyātītaṃ kriyāyuktaṃ sarvaṃ vyāpyaika saṃsthitam || 30 ||

sarvātītaṃ sarva rūpaṃ nirvikalpañca kalpitam |
nirvikāraṃ vikārāktaṃ sarvaṃ vyāpyaika saṃsthitam || 31 ||

yallābhānnāparaṃ lābhaṃ yat sukhānnāparaṃ sukham |
yajajñānānnāparaṃ jñānaṃ tadbrahme tyavadhārayet || 32 ||

tantrāntare -

mahī vilīyate toye toyaṃ vilīyate ravau |
ravirvilīyate vāyau vāyurvilīyate ca khe || 33 ||

vyoma vilīyate satye satyaṃ vilīyate śive |
śivo vilīyate śaktau tato brahma nirūpaṇam || 34 ||

nigamatattvasāre -

brahmānandamayaṃ sarvaṃ yadi jānāti tattvataḥ |
tadā muktimavāpno yadā [gh, j: yathā] brahmapravindati || 35 ||

vāme prakṛti rūpā ca dakṣiṇe puruṣākṛtiḥ |
tayoḥ saṅgama [gh, j: saṃyoga] mātreṇa śarīraṃ jāyate dhruvam || 36 
||

p. 240)

tadicchayā bhojanādi sarvametat tadīcchayā |
sukhecchāpi ca duḥkhecchā paraṃ brahma prakārakam [kh: 
prakāraṇam; gh: prakāśakam] || 37 ||

brahma khelā [j: brahmatvena jagat sarvaṃ doṣādoṣaṃ na cācaret |
doṣo'pi brahmaṇaḥ sarvaṃ guṇameva ca tasya tu [j: 
hāsyakautūhalādikam] || 38 ||

nṛtya gānādikaṃ [k, j: gītā] sarvaṃ aindrajālikavat priye |
līlayā brahmaṇaḥ sarvaṃ hāsya kautūhalādikam || 39 ||

khelārthañca [gh: khelārthaṃ; j: khelārtha hi] paraṃ [gh: paramaṃ] 
brahma sākāro'sti kṣaṇe kṣaṇe [gh: sākāraśca yugeyuge; j: 
sākārohi yugeyuge] |
divye śarīre so'pyasti tathā kīṭādikeṣu ca || 40 ||

sarvaṃ brahmamayaṃ jñātvā sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet |
pītvā tu mohamadirāṃ [gh, j: pītvā mohamadirāñca] unmatteva 
svayaṃ vibhuḥ || 41 ||

mānuṣī tanumāśritya sukhaṃ mokṣañca kāṅkṣati |
bhūta prakṛtimāśritya dehināṃ dehanāśakṛt || 42 ||

dhānināṃ dhana nāśāya dasyurūpadharo'vyayaḥ |
nirmamo [j: nirmalo] nirahaṅkāraḥ sadā jyotirmayaḥ smṛtaḥ || 43 ||

kvacit śokādi vyākrāntaḥ kvacit saukhyādi saṃkulaḥ |
kvaciddhāsyādi saṃyukto dhanavānati [k, g, c: dhana nārīti] kaścana || 
44 ||

kāminī rūpamāśritya kāminīnāṃ kalevare |
kāmonmattā kāmamayī [gh: kāmonmattaḥ kāmayate] paraṃ 
brahmaiva sarvathā |
madanaṃ rūpamāśritya puruṣo vihvalāyate || 45 ||

gururūpaṃ samāśritya lokaḥ mantrāyate bhavāt |
ātmecchayā kṛtaṃ karma doṣādoṣaṃ na cācaret || 46 ||

p. 241)

brahmarūpamidaṃ sarvaṃ brahmarūpaṃ jaganmayaṃ |
ūrddhaśūnye gatistasya madhyaśūnye vyavasthitaḥ || 47 ||

adhaḥ śūnye ca gamanaṃ ko vā jānāti tattvataḥ |
ūrddha śūnye svapna bhāvaṃ brahma randhraṃ prakīrtitam || 48 ||

madhyaśūnyaṃ [j: -śūnye] bhruvormadhye tasmin jñānādi cintanam 
|
mūlādhāre adhaḥ śūnyaṃ tatra kāmādi cintanam || 49 ||

śūnyānte krīḍati brahma ajño'pi [c, j: ājñā] nahi labhyate |
sa tiṣṭhati paraṃ brahma svecchayā līlayāpi ca || 50 ||

jñānāt siddhimavāpnoti na jñānānna ca siddhibhāk |
brahmajñānamidaṃ vatsa yo na jānāti tattvataḥ |
dhyāna pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ tasya siddhirna jāyate || 51 ||

brahmajñānaṃ vinā sarvamasiddhikāraṇaṃ smṛtam |
ata eva maheśāna kalau siddhirna jāyate || 52 ||

siddherhi kāraṇaṃ brahma sarvathaiva kuleśvara |
yo vijānāti tattvena dehānte brahmabhāg bhavet || 53 ||

iti śrīsarvānandanātha viracite sarvollāse triṣaṣṭyullāsaḥ || 0 ||

* etāvāneva grantha upalabdhaḥ *



###########   END OF FILE  #######